EurasianStudies 0210 EPA01521

JOURNALOF
EURASIANSTUDIES
_____________________________________________________________________________________
JournaloftheGborBlintdeSzentkatolnaSociety
Founded:2009.
Internet:www.federatio.org/joes.html
_____________________________________________________________________________________
VolumeII.,Issue2./AprilJune2010
____________________
ISSN18774199
AprilJune2010
JOURNALOFEURASIANSTUDIES
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
Publisher
FoundationStichtingMIKESINTERNATIONAL,establishedinTheHague,Holland.
Account:Postbankrek.nr.7528240
Registered:Stichtingenregister:S41158447KamervanKoophandelenFabriekenDenHaag
Distribution
TheperiodicalcanbedownloadedfromthefollowingInternetaddress:
http://www.federatio.org/joes.html
If you wish to subscribe to the email mailing list, you can do it by sending an email to the
followingaddress:
mikes_intsubscribe@yahoogroups.com
Thepublisherhasnofinancialsources.Itissupportedbymanyintheformofvoluntarywork
andgifts.Wekindlyappreciateyourgifts.
Address
TheEditorsandthePublishercanbecontactedatthefollowingaddresses:
Email:mikes_int@federatio.org
Postaladdress:P.O.Box10249,2501HE,DenHaag,Holland
Individualauthorsareresponsibleforfactsincludedandviewsexpressedintheirarticles.
_____________________________________
ISSN18774199
MikesInternational,20012010,AllRightsReserved
_____________________________________________________________________________________
CopyrightMikesInternational20012010
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
CALLFORPAPERS
We encourage everybody to submit to the Editorial Board (joes_cfp@federatio.org)

papersinthefieldscoveredbytheJournal.Thepaperswillbeassessedsolelyontheir
academic merits, and these are the few prerequisites the authors and their papers
shouldadhereto:
Can be written in any language. However, if written in a language other than
English,pleaseprovideanEnglishsummaryofatleastA4length.
Abrief(max.10sentenceslong)professionalCVinEnglish.
NEWSBRIEF
The news brief section features the latest news from the past three months prior to
publication of each Journal of Eurasian Studies issue in the areas of anthropology,
archaeology, ethnology, folklore, genetics, and linguistics with a special focus on Asia
andtheinteractionbetweenvariousEuropeanandAsianpeoples.Newspiecesoutside
thethreemonthperiodorourscopeoffocusmayalsobeincludediftheyarefoundto
beofgreatvalueandrelevancebyoureditorialboard.Pleasesubmitashortsummary
of those newsbytes (max. 100 words) in English to the following emailaddress:
joes_newsbrief@federatio.org, indicating the source as well (also URL if applicable).
The column is edited by Andor Zombori. If the original news is only available in
hardcopy,pleasesendusacopytothefollowingaddress:JournalofEurasianStudies,
P.O. Box 10249, 2501 HE, Den Haag, Holland. The names of the contributors will be
publishedinthejournalunlesstheyaskotherwise.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
EDITORIALBOARD
EditorinChief
FARKAS,Flrin
TheHague,Holland
DeputyEditorinChief
OBRUSNSZKY,Borbla
Budapest,Hungary
Editors
ALIMBAY,Nursan
Almaty,Kazakhstan
ARADI,va
Budapest,Hungary
BRCZI,Szaniszl
Budapest,Hungary
BR,Andrs
Budapest,Hungary
CSORNAI,Katalin
Budapest,Hungary
CZEGLDI,Katalin
Pcs,Hungary
ERDLYI,Istvn
Gd,Hungary
HORVTH,Izabella
Hangzhou,China
KARATAY,Osman
zmir,Turkey
MAHAPATRA,DebidattaAurobinda
Mumbai,India
MARCZ,Lszl
Amsterdam,Holland
MARCANTONIO,Angela
Rome,Italy
SECHENBAATAR
Hohhot,China
UCHIRALTU
Hohhot,China
ZOMBORI,Andor
Nagoya,Japan
_____________________________________________________________________________________
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
CONTENTS
DearReader,.............................................................................................................................................7
OurAuthors .............................................................................................................................................8
NEWSBRIEF.................................................................................................. 12
CURRENT&UPCOMINGEVENTS.......................................................... 36
CHRONICLE.................................................................................................. 38
AzerbaijaniAwardtoBorblaObrusnszky ..................................................................................39
BENK,Istvn
Dr.TiborTth(19291991)DiscovereroftheEasternHungariansinModernTimes40
HISTORY ........................................................................................................ 44
ARADI,va
TheYuechis,KushansandHephtalites .......................................................................................45
,
,747751 ....................................................................57
BATSUREN,Barangas:THEUYGHURSANDBAYIRKHUS.THENINETATARSDURING
THEYEARS747751 ......................................................................................................................................................... 73
HORVTH,Izabella
TheTarimBasinMummies:aCommentary.................................................................................74
LINGUISTICS ................................................................................................ 83
MARCZ,Lszl
GborBlintdeSzentkatolna(18441913)andtheStudyofKabardian.................................84
LANGUAGETEACHINGMETHODOLOGIES ....................................... 94
MOLNR,Zsolt&MOLNRNCZEGLDI,Ceclia
TheCreativeHungarianLanguageandItsSpecialTeachingMethod
Part4.:TheCreatorsandtheWordCreation...............................................................................95
ANTHROPOLOGYOFRELIGION ......................................................... 104

NAMATOV,Mirlan
DasTotemdeWolfes ......................................................................................................................105
NAMATOV,Mirlan:THEWOLFTOTEM ................................................................................................................. 119
_____________________________________________________________________________________
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
GEOSTRATEGY .......................................................................................... 120

URMANBETOVA,Jyldyz
RevoltandTransitioninKyrgyzSociety:ReflectionsonRecentEconomic,
PoliticalandSocialChange ...........................................................................................................121
LITERATURE&ARTS............................................................................... 127
MT,Zsuzsanna
TheAbsoluteinthePhilosophyofArtintheHistoryofHungarianAesthetics
intheFirstHalfoftheTwentiethCentury .................................................................................128
MURAKZY,vaPatrcia
AttheBirthofModernPainting...................................................................................................132
BOOKPREVIEW ........................................................................................ 135

BRCZI,Szaniszl
AncientArtsofSiberia ...................................................................................................................136
CLASSICALWRITINGSONEURASIA.................................................. 148
,
...........................................................................................................................149
BLINT,Gbor:THECUSTOMOFTHEMONGOLIANPEOPLE ....................................................................... 149
_____________________________________________________________________________________
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
DEARREADER,
THRILLERFORERUDITEENTERTAINMENT
Inmostcasesthesecondbookofabestsellerswriterisalitmustest;itisavisiblesignoftheauthors
talentsandpotential.Itisclearevidencetothepublicthattheauthorinquestionpossessesmoretalent
andimaginationthanwhatisrequiredforaonetimehit.
Vikas Swarup, author of the bestseller novel Q&A upon which the blockbuster Slumdog Millionaire
movie was based, passed this test brilliantly. His second novel entitled Six Suspects even surpasses the
firstoneincertainaspects.Onthesurfaceisanailbitingdetectivestory,focusedonahighprofilemurder
case:themurderofthesonofahighprofileministerofanIndianstate,whohasbeenshotdeadbyoneof
the guests at his own party. Six guests are found with a gun at the party and consequently they are
arrested as suspects. The lives and backgrounds of the six suspects: a bureaucrat, an actress, a tribal, a
thief,apolitician,andanAmericanconstitutethecoreofthisthriller.Throughtheintricatelywovenweb
ofstoriestheauthorprovidesuswithaviewonthedifferentsegmentsofthecurrentIndiansociety,with
linkagestoboththeThirdWorld,andtotheWest.Itisamicrocosmthatreflectsthemacrocosmofthe
modernworld.
SixSuspectsisahighlyrewardingbook,sinceitcanbereadinmultipleways:asadetectivestory,asa
sociopoliticalcommentary,asaforeignaffairsthriller,orasatreasurehouseofgreatsayings.Orallthese
together.FormanyyearsIalwaysunderlineasIread,justasacharacterinOrhanPamuksTheNewLife
suggeststotheprotagonist.IhavehadthegreatpleasureofreadingSixSuspectsunderliningheavily.
ItisquiteamazingtoseetheversatilityofsomeoftheseniormembersoftheIndianForeignService.
Justtoname anotherexamplenext to Vikas Swarup: L.N. Rangarajan, who wasIndias Ambassador to
Greece, Sudan, Tunisia, Norway and Iceland, has also made a significant contribution to the world of
lettersbesidestohisdaytodaydiplomaticactivitiesbytranslatingtoEnglishKautilyasArthashastra.In
factthistypeofworkisalsodiplomacy.
FlrinFarkas
EditorinChief
TheHague,June15,2010
_____________________________________________________________________________________
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
OURAUTHORS
ARADI,va
ShereceivedherM.A.degreeattheEtvsLrndUniversityinthefieldofHungarianand
English language and literature. Following this she stayed in India (Bombay) for 8 years and
studiedHindilanguageandliteratureatBharatiyaVidhyaBhavanfrom19711976.Tookpartin
manyinternationalconferences.ShetaughtHindiandIndianculture,literatureintheAsiaCentre
ofFacultyofSciencesatPcsUniversity.VisitedIndiaseveraltimes.SheholdsaPh.D.degreeof
Hindi literature. Ms. Aradi was awarded by the Vice President of India, in 1975 at the First
International Hindi Conference in Nagpur and by the President of India, Dr. Shankar Dayal
Sharmain1992,inBudapestforherservicesofHindi,andfromtheIndianGorvernmentin
NewYork,inJuly2007,atthe8thWorldHindiConference.Shepublishedseveralarticlesandone
bookabouttheHungarianancienthistory,abouttheHephtalites.Shetranslatedshortstoriesand
novelsfromHinditoHungarian,andpublishedseveralarticlesinIndia(inEnglishandinHindi,
too.Shewastheandchairmanofthe1stInternationalHungarianAncientConferencein2004,in
Budapest, organized by the World Federation of Hungarians., and in August 2008 of the 2nd
International Hungarian Ancient Conference also organized by the World Federation of
Hungarians.HermainfieldsofresearcharetheancienthistoryoftheHungariansandtheirAsian
connections.
BATSUREN,Barangas
Historian,MA.GraduatedfromtheMongolianStateUniversity, Ulaanbaatar.Heiswiththe
MongolianAcademyofSciences,HistoricalDepartment.Nexttothatheisengagedinthestudy
of ancient history, and the historical sources of the Inner Asian people. Mr. Batsuren has
published more than 20 studies in Mongolian academic journals. He is the author of two large
monographiesregardingtheearlyhistoryoftheTurkicandUyghurKingdoms.
BENK,Istvn
GraduatedfromtheEtvsLorndUniversityinBudapestin1970andworksascivilservant.
HisfamilyoriginatesfromTransylvania,fromHromszkCounty;inthe17thcenturylustraethey
borethetitleofprimornobilis,latertheybecamereformedministersandteachers.Hishistorian
brotherpiquedhisinteresttowardstheearlyhistoryofHungarians.Heistheauthorofseveral
essaysandarticlesontheprehistoryandhistoryofHungarians.
BRCZI,Szaniszl
Physicistastronomer who made a new synthesis of evolution of matter according to the
material hierarchy versus great structure building periods. This model is a part of his Lecture
NoteSeriesBookontheEtvsUniversity.Healsoorganizedaresearchgrouponevolutionof
_____________________________________________________________________________________
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
matter in the Geonomy Scientific Committee of the Hungarian Academy of Scince (with Bla
Lukcs).HewrotethefirstbookinHungaryaboutplanetaryscienceFromCrystalstoPlanetary
Bodies (also he was the first candidate of earth sciences in topics planetology). He built with
colleagues on the Etvs University the Hungarian University Surveyor (Hunveyor)
experimental space probe model for teachers for training purposes and development of new
constructionsinmeasuringtechnologies.
HORVTH,Izabella
HoldstwoBachelordegreesanthropology,andmedievalarthistoryandaMasterdegree
linguistics,fromtheUniversityofIllinois.Shehasbeenapresenteratinternationalscholarly
forums since 1989 in the United States, Hungary, Austria, Germany and China. She has
contributedover40articlesinHungarian,EnglishTurkish,Chinese,Russian,andUygurjournals,
andlexiconvolumes.Ms.Horvthistheauthoroftwobooks:TheJourneyoftheGriffinsfrom
InnerAsiatotheCarpathianBasin(bilingual,HungarianEnglish,1992)andTheearliesthistory
of the Huns (bilingual, HungarianChinese, 2000) which was coauthored with her husband,
Yaxiong Du, a Chinese ethnomusicologist. This is her 10th year in China where she does field
workandgiveslecturesatvariousChineseuniversitiesontheresultsofherresearch.Sheisthe
member of the Central Eurasian Studies Society based in Harvard University. At present Ms.
Horvth is Visiting Professor at the Northwest Cultures Study Center, Department of
Ethnomusicology,XianConservatoryofMusic,Xian,PRC.
MARCZ,Lszl
Born in 1960 in Utrecht, the Netherlands. Received his degree from the University of
Groningen. Between 1984 and 1990 he was with the University of Groningen as assistant
professor.Between1990and1992asaNielsStensenscholarhewaswithMTI,MTAandCNRSas
a guest researcher. Since 1992 Mr. Marcz is lecturer of the EastEuropean Institute of the
University of Amsterdam. His areas of research cover general syntax, Hungarian grammar, the
relationshipofHungariansandtheWest.Authorofnumerousscientificpublicationsandbooks.
MT,Zsuzsanna
Works as habilitation professor at the University of Szeged (Juhsz Gyula Teacher Training
Faculty),sheteachesHungarianliteratureandaesthetics.Ms.Mtisfullmemberofthedoctoral
PhDsysteminphilosophyofMlnsiBartkGyrgyattheUniversityofSzeged.Shereceiveda
PhDdegreeinPhilosophy:TheAbsoluteinthephilosophyofartinthefirsthalfofourcentury,
attheHungarianAcademyofSciences(1996);Habilitation:SndorSktheauthor,theliterary
scientistandtheaestheticianattheUniversityofDebrecen(2006).Hermainfieldofresearchare:
Hungarianhistoryofaestheticsandothercomparativequestionsofaesthetics.Authorofseveral
books.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
MOLNR,Zsolt
Received a doctor univ. degree in Management and Organization from the Budapest
University of Technology, Faculty of Social and Natural Sciences in the field of Cognitive
ModelingofOrganizations.Currentlyheisworkinginthefieldofcognitivesciencesfocusingon
the research of creation of meaning. His special interest is the investigation of the Hungarian
language based on the meaning principle. In line with his research he is also working on new
languageteachingmethodsbasedontheoreticalfindings.
MOLNRNCZEGLDI,Ceclia
Ms.MolnrnCzegldiisworkingasteacherandteachingmethodologydeveloper.Currently
sheisworkinginanelementaryschool,doesappliedresearch,practicaladaptationandeffective
introductions in the field of teaching methodology development. At present her main area of
interest is the developmnet of a new Hungarian language teaching method, based on the
theoreticalfindingsofthemeaningprinciple.
MURAKZY,vaPatrcia
Bornin1971,Budapest,Hungary.Receivedherdiploma(M.Sc.)inAgriculturalSciencesand
her Doctorate (Ph.D.) in Plant Physiology, in 1995 and 2001, respectively, both from the Szent
IstvnUniversityofGdll,Hungary.In2003shegraduatedasanengineerinPlantProtection
attheUniversityofVeszprm,HungaryandworkedfortheHungarianPlantandSoilProtection
Service. Between 2004 and 2005 she worked as a postdoctoral student at the Technople
BrestIroise in Brest, France. She is specialized in the physiology and molecular biology of
halophyteplants.From2007shestudiesfineartsattheAcademyofFineArtsofTheHague,The
Netherlands.Herspecialfieldofinterestistheartisticdepictionoforganicgrowthprocesses.
NAMATOV,Mirlan
Mr. Namatov was born in Kyrgyzstan and received his M.A. degree in Kyrgyz and other
Central Asian Languages and Culture at the Kyrgyz State University, Bishkek, Kyrgyzstan in
1995.ThenheearnedaPh.D.degreeinCulturalAnthropology(MiddleEastandCentralAsian)
attheAegeanUniversityinIzmir,Turkeyin2002.In2009Mr.NamatovearnedasecondPh.D.
degree at Hannover University, Department of Sociology (Social Anthropology). Between 2003
and2006hewaslecturerandvisitingsholaratFrankfurtUniversity,DepartmentofMiddleEast
Studies and between 2006 and 2008 he was member of a research project at the University of
Hamburg, Institute of Asia and Africa. Mr. Namatov is currently with the Department of
Sociology(SocialAnthropology)atHannoverUniversity.HislanguageskillscoverKyrgyz,Dari,
Uzbek,Turkish,Russian,EnglishandGerman.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
10
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
OBRUSNSZKY,Borbla
Historian,orientalist.ShecompletedherstudiesattheUniversityEtvsLorndinBudapest
between 1992 and 1997 in history and Mongol civilization. This is followed by a postgradual
studyattheMongolStateUniversity,wheresheisawardedaPh.D.degreein1999.Between2000
and 2002 she worked as external consultant of the Asia Center at the University of Pcs, and
organized the Mongol programs of the Shambala Tibet Center. During this period she
participatedinseveralexpeditionsinMongolia andChina.Ms.Obrusnszkyismemberand/or
founder of several Hungarian scientific associations and she is author of numerous books and
articles,andregularlyprovidesanalysesonCentralAsiainthescientificpress.Nexttothatsheis
theeditorinchiefofaneducationaljournal.
URMANBETOVA,JyldyzK.
Ms. Urmanbetova was born in Kyrgyzstan. She earned a M.A. degree in Philosophy at
MoscowStateUniversity(M.V.Lomonosov)inMoscow,Russia,in1988,aKandidatNaukdegree
at Kazakh State University (AlPharabi) in AlmaAta, Kazakhstan, in 1992, and a Doctor of
Philosphy degree at the National Academy of Sciences, Institute of Philosophy and Law in
Bishkek, Kyrgyzstan, in1997. Her main focus of research includes the analysis of specificity of
Central Asian culture and society based on the mentality peculiarityand the problems of
transformation processes in Central Asia. Ms. Urmanbetova is the author of four monographs
andmorethan50scientificpapers.SheholdsaprofessorchairintheDepartmentofPhilosophy
and Department of Philosophy and SocialPolitical Sciences at the KyrgyzTurkish University,
Bishkek, Kyrgyzstan. In 20092010 she is Fulbright Scholar of the Columbia University (The
HarrimanInstitute).HerlanguageskillscoverKyrgyz,Russian,English,German,andTurkish.
ZOMBORI,Andor
Born in Budapest, Hungary. Acquired a B.A. degree in Japanese language and international
relationsin2003attheCaliforniaStateUniversity,LongBeachintheUnitedStates.Alsostudied
Japaneselanguage,culture,andinternationalaffairsforoneyearattheOsakaGakuinUniversity
inJapanandKoreanlanguageandcultureforanotheryearattheKyungbukNationalUniversity
inKorea.Mr.ZomborihasbeenlivinginJapansince2004andworkingataJapaneseautomotive
industry consulting company as the department head of Englishlanguage publications. His
primaryareaofspecializationistheAsianautomotiveindustryandmarket.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
11
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
NEWSBRIEF
COPYRIGHT INFORMATION: Please note that the copyright of these news briefs
belongstoeachwebsiteasindicatedatthebottomofeachstory.
______________
ThisNewsBriefwascompiledandeditedbyAndorZombori.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
12
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
A
AFFG
GH
HA
AN
NIISSTTA
AN
N
Resources The United States has discovered
nearly$1trillioninuntappedmineraldepositsin
Afghanistan, far beyond any previously known
reserves and enough to fundamentally alter the
Afghan economy and perhaps the Afghan war
itself,accordingtoseniorAmericangovernment
officials. The previously unknown deposits
includinghugeveinsofiron,copper,cobalt,gold
and critical industrial metals like lithium are
so big and include so many minerals that are
essential to modern industry that Afghanistan
could eventually be transformed into one of the
mostimportantminingcentersintheworld,the
UnitedStatesofficialsbelieve.
datesfromPalaperiod(eightheleventhcentury)
inBengal,accordingtoexperts.
TheDailyStar(Mar.29,2010)
http://www.thedailystar.net/newDesign/news
details.php?nid=132025
C
CA
AM
MBBO
OD
DIIA
A
Archaeology Decades of drought, interspersed

with intense monsoon rains, may have helped
bringaboutthefallofCambodiasancientKhmer
civilization at Angkor nearly 600 years ago,
according to an analysis of tree rings,
archeological remains and other evidence. The
study, published this week in the journal
Proceedings of the National Academy of
Sciences, may also shed light on what drives
and disruptsthe rainy season across much of
Asia, which waters crops for nearly half the
worldspopulation.
BBA
AN
NG
GLLA
AD
DEESSH
H
EurekAlert!(Mar.29,2010)
TheNewYorkTimes(Jun.13,2010)
http://www.nytimes.com/2010/06/14/world/asia/14minerals
.html?pagewanted=1&no_interstitial
Archaeology In WariBateshwar of Narsingdi,

archaeologists have recently excavated a 1,400
yearold Lotus Temple, the first proof of
flourishingofBuddhismintheregion.Thebrick
built temple constructed around seventh or
eighthcenturyasevidencedbyitsstructureand
thesizeandshapesofthebricksandotherfinds
excavatedatMandirvitaatDhupirtekofShibpur
in the districtsuggests existence of a Buddha
Viharathere,theysaid.
TheDailyStar(Mar.21,2010)
http://www.thedailystar.net/newDesign/news
details.php?nid=130929
Archaeology Archaeologists of Jahangirnagar

University in Dhaka have recently dug out the
firstHindutemplefromtheearlyPalaperiodin
BengalatChandipurvillageinBirampurupazila
of Dinajpur tentatively dating back to the 8th
century. No other Hindu temple of any kind
http://www.eurekalert.org/pub_releases/201003/teia
dci032910.php
C
CH
HIIN
NA
A
Archaeology Ancient texts can contain
inaccuracies favorable to a strong rulers legacy.
Thats why two Field Museum scientists and
their Chinese collaborator have integrated
textual information with archaeological research
in order to further understand the impact of
Shihauangdis reign. Gary Feinman and Linda
Nicholas compared ancient written records to
archaeological evidence and the result of their
work is a more holistic view of Chinas first
emperor and his influence on the eastern
provinceofShandong.
http://www.eurekalert.org/pub_releases/201003/fm
fma021710.php
_____________________________________________________________________________________
13
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
Archaeology Yuan Jing, an archaeologist with

theChineseAcademyofSocialSciences,studied
the more than 600 terracotta horses within the
tomb of Qinshihuang, the first emperor of the
QinDynasty,whoruledfrom221BCto207BC.
He noted that all the 520 horses that pulled
chariots had penises but no testicles. However,
some of the 116 cavalry horses were found to
havetesticles.Yuansaidhisfindingsgavesome
indicationofhowhorsesmayhavebeenhandled
byhumans.
Horsetalk.co.nz(Mar.02,2010)
Archaeology Chinese archeologists have

identifiedtherouteofa137kmstretchofChinas
oldest GreatWall in central Henan Province,on
which the remnants of 30 km of wall is still
standing. The wall structure was built no later
than221B.C.intheWarringStatesperiod,said
Sun Yingmin, spokesman of the provincial
Cultural Relics Bureau, Tuesday. He said
previous to this, only sporadic discoveries of
wallremainswerefound.Theactualappearance
ofthemainbodyofGreatWalloftheChuState
wasonlyrecordedinhistoricalrecords.
http://www.horsetalk.co.nz/news/2010/03/013.shtml
China.org.cn(Mar.09,2010)
http://www.china.org.cn/china/2010
03/09/content_19566968.htm
Archaeology Reporters from Xian Evening

News learned from Shaanxi Provincial Institute
ofArchaeologythatarchaeologistsexploringthe
Qin Tomb have discovered a north gate of the
tombs outer city, marking an important
archaeological discovery. The north gate proves
that the Qin Tomb has 4 gates. In addition,
archaeologicalexplorationofsomeHanDynasty
tombslocatedintheQinTombsitehasledtothe
exposureofthelargestsolidbricksunearthedso
far.
PeoplesDailyOnline(Mar.08,2010)
http://english.people.com.cn/90001/90782/90873/6912245.ht
ml
ArchaeologyZhengHe,Chinasgreatestmariner
has become a potent symbol for modern China.
In 2005, the country marked the 600th
anniversary of the seven voyages from 1405 to
1433undertakenbyZhengsvasttreasurefleets
with nationwide celebrations; the opening
ceremonyofthe2008OlympicGamesinBeijing
dramatizedhisexplorationsfromSoutheastAsia
totheMiddleEastandtheshoresofAfrica.
Time(Mar.08,2010)
http://www.time.com/time/world/article/0,8599,1969939,00.
html?xid=rssfullworldyahoo
ArchaeologyInthemiddleofaterrifyingdesert
north of Tibet, Chinese archaeologists have
excavated an extraordinary cemetery. Its
inhabitantsdiedalmost4,000yearsago,yettheir
bodies have been well preserved by the dry air.
The cemetery lies in what is now Chinas
northwest autonomous region of Xinjiang, yet
the people have European features, with brown
hairandlongnoses.Theirremains,thoughlying
in one of the worlds largest deserts, are buried
inupsidedownboats.
TheNewYorkTimes(Mar.15,2010)
http://www.nytimes.com/2010/03/16/science/16archeo.html
?pagewanted=1
Archaeology Chinese archeologists have found

remnantsoftealeavesinteasetsunearthedfrom
thefamilygraveyardofthecountrysfirstknown
anthropologist, a man who lived 900 years ago.
Thefindingchallengethetraditionaltheorythat
infused tea became popular only in modern
times,saidZhangYun,aresearcherwithShaanxi
ProvincialInstituteofArcheology.
China.org.cn(Mar.18,2010)
http://www.china.org.cn/china/2010
03/18/content_19634470.htm
_____________________________________________________________________________________
14
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
ArchaeologyAwellwithanunusualdesignwas
recently discovered in Quanzhou, a city in
southeast Chinas Fujian Province, the website
Quanzhou Evening News reports. The well,
whichhassixmouthsandmeasures3.4metersin
diameter, was built during the Northern Song
Dynasty(9601127),accordingtoarcheologistLiu
Zhicheng,whoalsofoundsomeporcelainshards
fromtheperiodatanearbyconstructionsite.
CriEnglish.com(Mar.19,2010)
Archaeology The archaeological dragnet

sweepingacrossSouthChinasXishaarchipelago
hasturnedupover50underwaterheritagesites,
including several ancient trade boats, which
have for decades been a tempting treasure
coveted by antiques smugglers. Porcelain, iron
and bronze wares dating to the South Song
Dynasty (11271279) were recovered in the
emergency expedition, which kicked off last
May.
http://english.cri.cn/6909/2010/03/19/2321s557841.htm
ChinaDaily(Apr.02,2010)
http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/china/2010
04/02/content_9682548.htm
Archaeology Archaeologists in China have

found the ruins of a 2,000yearold city dating
back to the Eastern Han Dynasty, a report said
Wednesday. The site, located near Fujiacun
village in Fengcheng city in Jiangxi province,
covers about 18,000 square metres and is
surrounded by a moat, Xinhua news agency
reported. About 30 metres of the wall
surrounding the ancient city was still standing
onitswestandpiecesofbrokentileswerefound
scatteredontheground,itsaid.
TheEconomicTimes(Mar.24,2010)
http://economictimes.indiatimes.com/news/newsby
industry/etcetera/Ruinsof2000yearoldcityfoundin
China/articleshow/5718721.cms
Archaeology The Chengdu Municipal Institute

of Cultural Relics and Archaeology recently
discovered an ancient grave during an
excavationonalargeprehistoricculturalsite,in
which a couple was found laying and hugging
each other. The bones of the oldest couple are
clearly visible. Excavation work also discovered
numerous exquisite stone vessels, porcelains,
housing ruins as well as graves dating from
ChinasancientShangDynasty.
Archaeology A study of tree rings provided

Thursdaythemostdetailedrecordyetofatleast
four epic droughts that hit Asia over the past
millennium, including one that helped end
Chinas Ming Dynasty in 1644. Scientists at
Columbia Universitys LamontDoherty Earth
Observatory mapped out past droughts and
their relative severity by sampling the wood of
thousands of ancient trees across Asia. Among
themwasadroughtthatcausedtensofmillions
ofpeopletostarvetodeathinthelate1870s.
AFP(Apr.22,2010)
http://www.google.com/hostednews/afp/article/ALeqM5jM
ICA8mmPlE_ZHXSY_58Tm_bnyw
Archaeology China is stepping up work to

preservetheoldestsectionoftheGreatWallafter
months of investigation to determine its length
and location, archaeologists said Saturday. The
GreatWallsoldestsectionwasbuiltbetween770
B.C.to 476 B.C.in the ancientstate ofQi, hence
thesectionisoftencalledtheGreatWallofQi.
Xinhua(Apr.24,2010)
PeoplesDailyOnline(Mar.26,2010)
http://news.xinhuanet.com/english2010/china/2010
04/24/c_13265939.htm
http://english.people.com.cn/90001/90782/6931782.html
Archaeology Archaeologists working on the

wreck of a 400yearold merchant vessel off
_____________________________________________________________________________________
15
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
south China have found evidence that Chinese

merchants probably flouted bans on foreign
tradeatthetime.Thesalvageteamhasrecovered
more than 800 pieces of antique porcelain and
copper coins from the ancient ship off the coast
of Guangdong province, said the provincial
culturalrelicsbureauSunday.
ChinaDaily(May02,2010)
Archaeology Archaeologist Ma Baoguang

recently found some 1,000 hieroglyphic rock
paintings in Yangce Town, Biyang County of
eastcentral Chinas Henan province, according
to the report from www.dahe.cn. Ma went to
Yangce with his students for an archaeological
investigationontheeveoftheMayDayholiday.
They spent over a week there and have found
approximately 1,000 rock paintings of various
typeswithinanareaof5squarekilometers..
PeoplesDailyOnline(May06,2010)
http://english.people.com.cn/90001/90782/6975921.html
ArchaeologyAlargeancientShangDynastysite
wasdiscoveredforthefirsttimeinShijiazhuang,
thecapitalofHebeiProvince,alsoknownasthe
Old Haunt of the Shang Dynasty, the
Shijiazhuang Municipal Bureau of Cultural
Relics announced. Some of the excavated pits
and unearthed pottery fragments were unveiled
onMay5.Thediscoverywasanaccident,said
DuanHongzhen.Attheverybeginning,cultural
relicexpertscouldnotdeterminethespecificage
ofthesiteuntilexcavationbegan.
http://english.peopledaily.com.cn/90001/90782/6977057.htm
l
Archaeology Three years ago, a group of local

fishermen were diving off the side of their boat
near Nanao island chain, a cluster of small

islands which lie close to thesouth Chinacoast,
roughly twothirds of the way between Hong
Kong and Xiamen. When the fisherman took
researcherstothesite,theydiscoveredthewreck
of a 65footlong ship, probably a merchant
vessel, which may have been carrying tens of
thousands of pieces of blueandwhite porcelain
toforeignmarkets.
Telegraph(May11,2010)
http://blogs.telegraph.co.uk/news/malcolmmoore/10003918
4/themysteryofthemingdynastygalleonandchinas
16thcenturyexports/
Archaeology A company of Terracotta Warriors

most painted in rich colors have been
unearthed at the largest pit within the
mausoleum complex of the emperor who first
unifiedChina.Atotalof114TerracottaWarriors
havebeenfoundatNo1pit,oneofthree,where
excavation started in June last year, said Xu
Weihong,headoftheexcavationteam.Thetotal
area of the excavation was some 200 sq m and
we were pleasantly surprised to find rich colors
onTerracottaWarriors,hesaid.
Archaeology The Great Wall of China has been

photographed from underwater by a
photographer, Mathieu Meur, who carried
hundredsofkilogramsofequipmenttotakethe
ghostlyimages.Thesectionofwallliesunderthe
surfaceofPanjiakoureservoiraboutthreehours
drivenortheastofBeijing.Ateamofprofessional
diversbravedthemurkyconditionstogetsome
ghostly shots of the wall which ran from 13
metres below the surface to the bottom at 35
metres.
Telegraph(May13,2010)
_____________________________________________________________________________________
16
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/asia/china/77
14060/GhostlypicturesofGreatWallofChinataken
fromunderwater.html
of Archeology. The loops were put together to

formashaftabout1.6meterstall,Tiansaid.
Archaeology Archeologists in central Chinas

HenanProvincesaytheyhavefoundthetombof
anotedgeneralfromtheThreeKingdomsperiod
(220280AD).ThetombofCaoXiuwasfoundin
Mengjin County of Luoyang City at the end of
last year, said Sun Yingmin, spokesman of the
Henan provincial cultural heritage bureau, at a
press conference Monday. The tomb, 50 meters
long and 21 meters wide, held chinaware,
copperware, liquor cups, and jars as well as
somehumanbones,saidSun.
http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/photo/2010
Archaeology The archeological team behind

ChinasterracottaXianWarriorswasWednesday
awarded Spains prestigious Prince of Asturias
prize for scientific and technical research.
Considered one of the most important
archaeological discoveries of the 20th Century,
thesiteoftheterracottawarriors,alsoknownas
the warriors of Xian, is a rich source of
information about the Chinese civilization, the
foundationsaidinastatement.
AFP(May19,2010)
http://news.yahoo.com/s/afp/20100519/sc_afp/spainchinaar
cheologyscienceprizeasturias_20100519160154
ArchaeologyArcheologistsinnorthwestChinas
Shaanxi province said Wednesday they had
found a primitive icebox dating back at least
2,000 years in the ruins of an emperors
residence. The icebox, unearthed in Qianyang
county,containedseveralclayrings1.1metersin
diameter and 0.33 meters tall, said Tian Yaqi, a
researcher with the Shaanxi Provincial Institute
Archaeology Archeological teams unearthed 93

tombsfromChinasWarringStatesPeriodtothe
Han Dynasty at the Zhangduo Ruins in Neiqiu
of Xingtai, Hebei. (The Warring States period
coverstheperiodfrom475B.C.totheunification
of China under the Qin Dynasty in 221 B.C.)
Earlier, two Han Dynasty (206 B.C.220 A.D.)
kiln sites and 104 Warring States period to Han
Dynastytombswereunearthed.
http://english.peopledaily.com.cn/90001/90782/7002464.htm
l
Genetics For four millennia their secrets lay

hiddenbeneaththedesertsands,thefinalresting
placeofamysteriouscivilisation.Andsincetheir
discoveryin1934,theTarimmummiesinChina
have perplexed historians and archaeologists. A
team of Chinese geneticists have analysed the
DNAoftheBronzeAgecadaversandfoundthat
they are of mixed ancestry, displaying both
EuropeanandSiberiangeneticmarkers.
NEWS.scotsman.com(Mar.21,2010)
http://news.scotsman.com/news/DNAexpertsreveal
China39s.6168665.jp
Genetics An international team of researchers,

led by Durham University (UK) and the China
Agricultural University, in Beijing, say their
findingssuggestadifferencebetweenpatternsof
early domestication and movement of pigs in
Europe and parts of East Asia. The research,
published April 19 in the Proceedings of the
National Academy of Sciences USA, looked at
the DNA sequences of more than 1,500 modern
and18ancientpigs.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
17
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
ScienceDaily(Apr.20,2010)
EEA
ASSTTC
CH
HIIN
NA
ASSEEA
A
http://www.sciencedaily.com/releases/2010/04/10041915094
7.htm
Resources Japan and China agreed Monday to

soonlaunchformalnegotiationstowardatreaty
over natural gas field development in the East
China Sea, the source of a longrunning
territorial dispute between Asias two biggest
economies. In a meeting earlier Monday, Prime
Minister Yukio Hatoyama and visiting Chinese
Premier Wen Jiabao also agreed they should
establish a hotline between the two countries to
avertanyfuturetensions.TheEastChinaSeagas
issue is one of several that has tested relations
between China and Japan in recent years. The
right to tap underwater gas deposits has been
claimedbybothsidesinrecentyears,ratcheting
uptensions betweentwocountrieswithalready
occasionallypricklyrelations.
C
CYYPPR
RU
USS
Archaeology Results of a monthlong
archaeological dig near the village of Pano
Pyrgos, Tillyria, have been announced, with
significant finds of medieval pottery, including
plain white and glazed vessels. Most of the
glazed vessels, were marked by their high
quality and large size. The imported pottery
(majolica)wasalsoofsignificance,asweremetal
objects, including a bronze ring bearing an
engraved decoration, as well as two medieval
coins.
CyprusMail(Mar.04,2010)
http://www.cyprusmail.com/cyprus/ancientpottery
tillyriadig/20100304
Archaeology
Cyprus
have
accidentally
unearthed four rare clay coffins estimated to be
some 2,000 years old, the countrys Antiquities
Department director said Wednesday. Maria
Hadjicosti said the coffins adorned with floral
patterns date from the east Mediterranean
islands Hellenistic to early Roman periods,
between 300 B.C. and 100 A.D. She said the
coffins were dug up this week from what is
believedtobeanancientcemeteryintheeastern
coastalresortofProtaras.
AP(May19,2010)
http://news.yahoo.com/s/ap/20100519/ap_on_re_eu/eu_cyp
rus_ancient_coffins;_ylt=AmG1BnWuOsQeFDFBOjuxaFms
0NUE;_ylu=X3oDMTN1dThwcDA0BGFzc2V0A2FwLzIwM
TAwNTE5L2V1X2N5cHJ1c19hbmNpZW50X2NvZmZpbn
MEY2NvZGUDbW9zdHBvcHVsYXIEY3BvcwMxMARwb3
MDNwRwdANob21lX2Nva2UEc2VjA3luX2hlYWRsaW5lX
2xpc3QEc2xrA2N5cHJ1c3dyb2tlcg
TheWallStreetJournal(May31,2010)
http://online.wsj.com/article/SB1000142405274870436650457
5277900457281026.html
G
GEEO
OR
RG
GIIA
A
Archaeology Ancient graves were found in the
Urbnisi village of the Kareli region during the
construction of a highway. About 20
sarcophaguses were discovered dating back to
the 4th and 5th centuries. Road department
representativesinvitedagroupofarchaeologists
fromtheJavakhishviliTbilisiStateUniversityto
the area to examine the findings. The relevant
activities are being implemented by the group
chairedbyVakhtangLicheli.
Trend(Mar.30,2010)
http://en.trend.az/news/politics/foreign/1660334.html
IIN
ND
DIIA
A
Archaeology The discovery suggests the
presence of modern human beings Homo
sapiens in India much before all the timeline
set by genetic clocks. Cutting edge genetic
analysishasestablishedhumanpresenceinIndia
_____________________________________________________________________________________
18
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
out of Africa between 50,000 and 60,000

years ago. These stone tools are indicative of
even older antiquity of Indians, at least by
another15,000years.
DeccanHerald(Mar.03,2010)
http://www.deccanherald.com/content/56043/homo
sapiensmayhavereached.html
ArchaeologyThreepotsherdswithTamilBrahmi
inscriptions have been discovered in an urn
burial site at Marungur, 17 km from Vadalur in
Cuddalore district. The broken pots with the
inscriptionswereplacedinurnsthatcouldhave
contained the bodies of the dead or their bones.
This is the first time that such inscribed pots,
withTamilBrahmiletters,placedasgravegoods
in urn burials, have been recovered from any
archaeological site in Tamil Nadu. This opens a
new chapter in archaeological research in the
State, say three specialists in Tamil Brahmi
inscriptions.
TheHindu(Mar.05,2010)
http://www.hindu.com/2010/03/05/stories/201003055492220
0.htm
Archaeology The Jajmau mound exposed more

chaptersofhistoryonSaturday,thistimeofPre
Mauryan period. The uncovered 3,000 years old
house complexes, accessories and potteries that
werehiddenunderthousandsoflayers ofmud.
The huge structures exposed is believed to be
from PreNorthern Black Polished (NBP)
period, said the archaeologists who were
amazed to explore such an old human habitat
neartheGangavalley.
TheTimesofIndia(Mar.06,2010)
http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/kanpur/3000years
oldhistoryunearthedatJajmau/articleshow/5652279.cms
Archaeology The excavations in some portions

of the sprawling 15th Century Bidar Fort
constructed by Sultan Ahmed Shah of the
Bahamani Dynasty has further strengthened the

belief of historians that the fort had many
tunnels and escape routes for the royals. The
excavations on the north side of Bidar fort
adjacent to the royal harem has revealed the
existence of a 150meterlong tunnel cutting
through solid laterite soil. It is assumed that
could have been used by the women of the
harem as an escape route in the event of an
attackonthefortbyenemies.
0.htm
Archaeology Claiming the discovery of a rock

inscription belonging to 1417 AD as a historical
evidence of the existence of Telangana for over
600 years, the villagers of Tellapur in
Ramachandrapuram mandal in Medak district
haveurgedthedistrictcollectorthattheirvillage
be renamed `Telanganapuram. Telangana
Jagruthi, an NGO headed by TRS president K
Chandrasekhar Raos daughter Kavitha, today
submittedamemorandumtothecollectorinthis
regard.
TheSiasatDaily(Mar.06,2010)
http://www.siasat.com/english/news/rockinscription
reveals%E2%80%98telangana%E2%80%99600yrs
Archaeology The team which has been

excavating the site in Bhachau taluka of Kutch
sincelastthreeyears,isheadedbyKuldeepBhan
and P Ajithprasad of the Department of
Archaeology and Ancient History of the
Maharaja Sayajirao University, Vadodara. A
huge fortified structure made out of unbaked
mudbrickshasbeenexcavatedbyourteam.The
ratioofheight,widthandlengthofthebricksis
1:2:4 which is what we call Harappan ratio,
AjithprasadtoldPTI.
DeccanHerald(Mar.07,2010)
_____________________________________________________________________________________
19
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
http://www.deccanherald.com/content/56757/4500year
oldharappansettlement.html
http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/ahmedabad/Gujara
texportedjewellerytoHarappan
cities/articleshow/5709623.cms
Archaeology Did the Mediterranean region of

megalithic age have any links with the state of
Kerala in southern India? A wide range of
megalithic burials recently discovered in some
northern districts of Kerala during a research
project have thrown light on possible links
betweentheMediterraneanandKeralacoastsin
the prehistoric stone age that occurred between
6000BCand2000BC.Theresearchers,however,
say further studies and analysis are required to
establishthethesis.
BusinessGhana(Mar.09,2010)
http://www.eurekalert.org/pub_releases/201003/uoe
nrc032210.php
http://www.businessghana.com/portal/news/index.php?op
=getNews&news_cat_id=1&id=123717
Archaeology Archaeological excavations are

being undertaken at Pattanam, a village near
Kochi. Pattanam has been identified as Muziris,
the ancient port described in Roman and Tamil
Sangam texts. Pattanam, a small village located
25kmnorthofKochi,isthenewpilgrimagespot
on the international archaeological map. This
quiet place, archaeologists now confirm, was
once the flourishing port known to the Romans
as Muziris and sung in praise by the Tamil
SangampoetsasMuciri.
http://beta.thehindu.com/news/national/article244338.ece
ArchaeologyAlargequantityofsealsandbeads
used in making jewellery during the Harappan
civilisation were recently found at Kanmer near
Bhachau. The archaeology experts in the state
were elated as the discovery proved that Kutch
regionthosedayshadaproductioncapacityand
also a trade link with other parts of India and
world, like Himalayan regions and parts of
Pakistan,wheresimilarbeadshavebeenfound.
TheTimesofIndia(Mar.22,2010)
ArchaeologyAsmallbutintrepidteamofExeter
staffandstudentshavereturnedfromasixweek
archaeological research expedition to a remote
region of rural Andhra Pradesh in India. The
team, led by Dr Gill Juleff of the University of
ExetersDepartmentofArchaeology,formedone
half of a project to study the origins of high
carbonsteelmakinginthesouthernIndiansub
continent.
Archaeology The State Directorate of

Archaeology has found a ceramic tradition,
similartothatoftheAmbariArchaeologicalSite,
while conducting excavations at the
Mahadeoshal Archaeological Site in Nagaon
district. Meanwhile, the Directorate has
discovered a unique brickbuilt temple plinth
during the excavation activities conducted at
Gordoul Archeological Site in Sontipur district.
Thetempleplinthisdatableto7CenturyAD.
TheAssamTribune(Apr.03,2010)
http://www.assamtribune.com/scripts/detailsnew.asp?id=a
pr0410/at09
Archaeology A study of hundreds of ancient

Indus Valley civilisation sites has revealed
previously unsuspected patterns of growth and
decline that challenge a longstanding idea of a
solely eastwardmoving wave of Indus
urbanisation. Researchers at the Institute of
MathematicalSciences(IMS),Chennai,combined
data from archaeology, radiocarbon dating, and
riverflowstostudyhowsettlementsaroundthe
Indus Valley region had evolved from around
7000BCtill1000BC.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
20
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
TheTelegraph(Apr.05,2010)
http://www.telegraphindia.com/1100406/jsp/nation/story_1
2307704.jsp
Archaeology Dr. Asko Parpola, the Indologist

fromFinland,isProfessorEmeritusofIndology,
Institute of World Cultures, University of
Helsinki, and one of the leading authorities on
theIndusCivilisationanditsscript.Onthebasis
of sustained work on the Indus script, he has
concluded that the script which is yet to be
decipheredencodesaDravidianlanguage.
TheHindu(Apr.15,2010)
0.htm
ArchaeologyArchaeologistshaveunearthedthe
remains of an ancient Buddhist study centre at
Telhara village in Bihars Nalanda district. The
centreisbelievedtobenearly2,000yearsold.A
34metrelong prayer hall, residential cells for
monks, images of Buddha, pottery and a stone
plaquewereamongthediscoveriesmadeduring
excavation at the 40foot high Bulandi mound
overthepastfourmonths.
HindustanTimes(Apr.18,2010)
http://www.hindustantimes.com/News
Feed/india/Unearthed2000yroldstudycentre/Article1
532997.aspx
0.htm
Archaeology Archaeological excavators looking

for remains of Muziris, an ancient port city of
Pattanam in Kerala, found 18 wooden pegs that
mightthrowlightonthelifeandtimesofpeople
who lived there several centuries ago. The
sharpenedwoodenpegs,rangingfrom15cmto
20 cm in length, were found at a depth of four
metres, said P.J. Cherian, head of the Pattanam
excavations that are conducted by the Kerala
CouncilforHistoricalResearch(KCHR).
TheHindu(May02,2010)
0.htm
ArchaeologyAninscriptiononstone,withthree
big Indus signs and possibly a fourth, has been
found on the Harappan site of Dholavira in
Gujarat.Thediscoveryissignificantbecausethis
is the first time that the Indus script has been
found engraved on a natural stone in the Indus
Valley.TheIndusscripthassofarbeenfoundon
sealsmadeofsteatite,terracottatablets,ceramics
andsoon.
0.htm
Archaeology The lower half of what appears to

be a debusted statue of Buddha seated on a
plank in a meditative posture stands at
Pallianthoppu, some ten kilometres from Sikkal
in Nagapattinam. Pallianthoppu, a garden land
tucked away in the outreaches of Vignapuram
hamlet in Puducherry village, hosts the red
brownish sandstone 28 cms long, 40 cms broad
and28cmswideremainsofthestatue.Theland
belongstopresidingdeityNavaneedheashwarar
SwamyofSikkalSingaravelavartemple.
Archaeology A megalith menhir with rock

engravings, called petroglyphs, carved on it has
beendiscoveredonanopenfieldontheleftbank
of Nagaleuru, a tributary of the Krishna at
Karampudi,100kmfromGuntur.Themenhiris
a significant remnant of the prehistoric
megalithiccivilisation,whenhumansusedsigns
tocommunicate,anddatesbackto1000B.C300
B.C.Menhirsthrowlightonsocioritualisticand
ancestralbeliefs.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
21
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
http://www.thehindu.com/2010/05/09/stories/201005095680
2400.htm
http://beta.thehindu.com/news/states/tamil
nadu/article434818.ece
Archaeology The Andhra Pradesh Archaeology

andMuseumsunwrapped13thcenturygoldear
studs, rings, armbands and silverware from an
engineering college construction site at
Ghatkesar in Ranga Reddy District on the
outskirts of Hyderabad. Elsewhere in
Mahbubnagar District a total of 240 silver coins
dating back to the 19th century Nizams period
werealsofound.
Archaeology The Archaeology Directorate here

has acquired a Brahmi stone inscription that is
described to be the largest of the stone
inscriptions in Brahmi script found so far in the
State. This has established beyond doubt
expansion of the Brahmanical culture to far
easternareasofNorthBankpartoftheState.
http://beta.thehindu.com/arts/historyand
culture/article431527.ece
Archaeology Two fresh sites belonging to the

Late Harappan Period have been found along
thetwoendsoftheVasalRiverinChudataluka
of Surendranagar district, a state archaeology
department team from Rajkot has claimed. The
sites are located at Kundla village. Pottery
fragments found here are believed to be nearly
2,000 years old. Although no structure has been
found at any of the sites, there are indications
that an old Harappan settlement existed in the
area,whichisnowanagriculturalland.
TheAssamTribune(May21,2010)
http://www.assamtribune.com/scripts/detailsnew.asp?id=m
ay2210/at096
Archaeology An ancient Chalukyan temple

dating to the 7th century AD has been
discovered at Terela village in Durgi mandal,
about 10 km from Macherla in Guntur district.
The temple was discovered accidentally by
Ruchi Singh, former history department faculty
of the University of Hyderabad, who is now
working on a project on Heritage and Cultural
Tourism in Andhra Pradesh, supported by the
SouthZoneCulturalCentre,Thanjavur.
0.htm
IndianExpress(May19,2010)
http://www.indianexpress.com/news/twoharappansites
unearthedinsurendranagar/620640/
Archaeology Archaeological excavations at

Boxanagar in Sonamura subdivision of West
Tripura have unearthed a large Buddhist
complex, including relics of a stupa, teaching
centre, a bronze image of Buddha and seals in
Brahmi script, triggering a controversy over the
history of the state. The excavation commenced
in 2003 under the supervision of Archaeological
SurveyofIndias(ASI)Guwahaticircle.
Archaeology The Hindu Bronze deities and

worshipartefactsexcavatedalongwithacopper
ring at Kailasanathar temple in Kazhukanni
MuttaminTiruindalurvillageinMayiladuthurai
Nagapattinam district on Thursday. Over 85
copper plates and twelve bronze icons were
found in the Kailasanathar temple in
Kazhukanni Muttam in Tiruindalur village here
on Thursday in a firstofitskind archaeological
discoveryinTamilNadu.
TheTelegraph(May30,2010)
http://www.telegraphindia.com/1100531/jsp/northeast/stor
y_12501428.jsp
_____________________________________________________________________________________
22
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
IIN
ND
DO
ON
NEESSIIA
A
Archaeology Hunched over a picnic table in a
limestone cave, the Indonesian researcher
gingerlyfingersthebonesofagiantratforclues
totheoriginsofatinyhuman.Thisworldturned
upsidedownmayoncehaveexistedhere,onthe
remote island of Flores, where an international
team is trying to shed light on the fossilized
18,000yearold skeleton of a dwarf cavewoman
whose discovery in 2003 was an international
sensation. Her scientific name is Homo
floresiensis,hernicknameisthehobbit,andthe
huntisontoprovethatsheandthedozenother
hobbitssincediscoveredarenotaquirkofnature
butmembersofadistincthominidspecies.
TheJakartaPost(Mar.07,2010)
http://www.thejakartapost.com/news/2010/03/07/indonesia
n039hobbit039challengesevolutionarytheory.html
April 14 suggesting the fossils in question may

actually predate Homo sapiens by hundreds of
thousandsofyears.
ScienceNews(Apr.16,2010)
http://www.sciencenews.org/view/generic/id/58346/title/Ja
va_Man_takes_age_to_extremes
Archaeology A Mesolithic cave was discovered

by the residents in Talang Kubangan Hamlet,
South Dempo subdistrict, North Sumatra. The
threestorey cave located on a hilly and deep a
forest has two entrances and seven rooms and
also showed some human footprints. Due to
naturalcausesofrocksedimentations,thecave`s
rooms are narrowing and covering some of the
cave`sancienthandpalmmurals.
AntaraNews(Apr.26,2010)
http://www.antaranews.com/en/news/1272235975/mesolith
iccavediscoveredinpagaralam
Archaeology Ancestors of a hobbitlike species

of humans may have colonized the Indonesian
islandofFloresasfarbackasamillionyearsago,
much earlier than thought, according to a new
study published Thursday. These early
ancestors,orhominins,werepreviouslythought
tohavearrivedontheislandabout800,000years
ago but artifacts found in a new archaeological
site suggest they might have been around even
earlier.
ABCNews(Mar.17,2010)
http://www.sciencenews.org/view/generic/id/58410/title/H
obbit_debate_goes_out_on_some__limbs
http://abcnews.go.com/Technology/wireStory?id=10126530
Archaeology New age estimates for Homo

erectus fossils on the Indonesian island of Java
have physical anthropologists scratching their
crania.Afterconvincingmostoftheircolleagues
that H. erectus may have persisted on the
Indonesian island of Java as recently as 30,000
years ago late enough to have coexisted in
Asiawithmodernhumansformorethan100,000
yearsanthropologistspresentednewanalyses
Archaeology Two fossil hobbits have given

whatsleftoftheirarmsandlegstoscience.That
wasnt enough, though, to quell debate over
hobbits evolutionary status at the annual
meetingoftheAmericanAssociationofPhysical
AnthropologistsonApril17.Criticssaythefinds
represent nothing more than human pygmies
likethosestilllivingonFlores.
ScienceNews(May08,2010)
IIR
RA
AN
N
ArchaeologyHumidityandlackofplanningfor
removal of garbage dumped by visitors at the
site have created ideal conditions for growth of
varioustypesoffungus,lichen,andplantsunder
the wooden covers, the Persian service of the
Mehr News Agency reported on Sunday. These
elements ruinthestonesused in construction of
the stairways at the palaces of SadSotun and
_____________________________________________________________________________________
23
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
ApadanainPersepolis.Thewoodencoverswere
made by the Parsa and Pasargadae Research
Center(PPRC)in2006toprotectthestonesofthe
stairs from erosion caused by visitors at the
palaces.
TehranTimes(Mar.01,2010)
examining humidity, plant growth and the

diffusion of salt solution into the stone
structures, Director of Irans Cultural Heritage,
Tourism,andHandicraftsOrganization(ICHTO)
Research
Center
Ahmad
Mirzakuchak
KhoshnevistoldIRNA.
http://www.tehrantimes.com/index_View.asp?code=215138
PressTV(Apr.17,2010)
http://www.presstv.ir/detail.aspx?id=123609&sectionid=351
020105
Archaeology Construction by local residents,

ignored by the authority has imperiled an
Achaemenid tomb, believed to be the tomb of
CyrusI,theAchaemenidkingandsonofTeispes
and grandfather of Cyrus II the Great, near the
village of Tange Eram in Bushehr Province.
Experts have demarcated a 100meter perimeter
forthesite,whichwasregisteredontheNational
Heritage List in 1997, the Persian service of the
MehrNewsAgencyreportedonWednesday.
CAIS(Mar.12,2010)
http://www.cais
soas.com/news/index.php?option=com_content&view=artic
le&id=117:illegalconstructionthreateningtheachaemenid
tombinbushehr&catid=41
Archaeology More ancient graves have been

discovered at Irans Burnt City as archeologists
were conducting the 13th phase of excavation
works at the prehistoric site. The unearthed
tombs at the Burnt City site located in
southeastern SistanBaluchestan province date
back to about 3,000 BC, Rouhollah Shirazi, an
officialwithIransCulturalHeritage,Handicrafts
and Tourism Organization told IRNA on
Thursday.
PressTV(Apr.24,2010)
020105
Archaeology Archaeologists will be teaming up

with the Kermanshah University of Science and
Technology to carry out an archaeological
researchontheWorldHeritageSiteofBistunto
unearth a settlement date back to the third
Iranian dynasty, the Arsacids (Parthians 248
BCE224 CE), reported the Persian service of
ISNAonWednesday.
Archaeology Archeologists have found seven

towers of silence and ossuaries, which they
believe date back to the Sassanid era, in the
southern Fars Province. A collection of
unadorned ossuaries of different sizes were
discovered in the southwestern city of Mohr.
Built 2.5 meters above a mountain slope, the
ossuaries are hewn in a line and lack specific
patterns.
CAIS(Mar.23,2010)
http://www.cais
soas.com/news/index.php?option=com_content&view=artic
le&id=119:parthianbistunwillbeexcavated&catid=41
Archaeology Italian archeologists have finished

their studies on the destructive impacts of the
SivandDamontheancientsiteofPasargadaein
southern Iran. The team observed the
Achaemenid site from March 24 to 28, 2010,
PressTV(May01,2010)
020105
IIR
RA
AQ
Q
Archaeology An expedition of Czech
archaeologists has found remains of an about
150,000 year old prehistoric settlement in Arbil,
_____________________________________________________________________________________
24
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
north Iraq, which has been the so far oldest

uncoveredinthispartofnorthernMesopotamia,
team head Karel Novacek told reporters Friday.
The archaeologists revealed a high number of
items, mainlyprehistoric stone tools, about nine
metres under the ground in Arbil, capital of the
Kurdish autonomous region, said archaeologist
Novacek, from the University of West Bohemia
inPlzen.
ArchaeologyDailyNews(Mar.09,2010)
http://www.archaeologydaily.com/news/201003093506/Cze
charchaeologistsfindoldestsettlementinArbilnorth
Iraq.html
Archaeology The most immediate threat to

preservingtheruinsofBabylon,thesiteofoneof
the Seven Wonders of the Ancient World, is
water soaking the ground and undermining
what is left in presentday Iraq of a great city
from the time of King Nebuchadnezzar II. A
current study, known as the Future of Babylon
project, documents the damage from water
mainly associated with the Euphrates River and
irrigationsystemsnearby.
ArchaeologyAFrenchfundedarchaeologyteam
is working on the first excavations in Iraqs
northern Kurdish areas after seven years of
conflict, the latest effort to save the countrys
treasures from ruin. The Frenchled team, also
responsiblefortraininglocalarchaeologists,will
initiallycarryoutdigsforamonthinArbil.Iraqs
thirdlargest city, whose existence can be traced
backtothe23rdcenturyBC,islocatedeastofthe
Tigris.
Reuters(Apr.21,2010)
http://www.reuters.com/article/idUSTRE63K34520100421
Archaeology Iraqi archaeologists have received

13 artifacts dating to the Third Dynasty of Ur,
which flourished in southern Iraq more than
4,000 years ago. The artifacts were illegally dug
upbyanIraqimanfromanunprotectedancient
siteinthesouthernProvinceofDhiqarofwhich
thecityofNasiriyahisthecapital.Dhiqarcovers
theareawheretheancientSumeriancivilization
thrivedwithitsmagnificentcapital,Ur.
Azzaman.com(Apr.28,2010)
TheNewYorkTimes(Mar.22,2010)
http://www.azzaman.com/english/index.asp?fname=news\
20100428\kurd.htm
http://www.nytimes.com/2010/03/23/science/23babylon.ht
ml
Archaeology A 4,500yearold fortress city, the

firstcapitalofancientIraqsAssyriancivilisation,
isindangeroffallingintoIraqsTigrisRiver,an
antiquities official warned Monday. The
archaeologist, from the antiquities department
for central Iraqs Salah alDin province, said the
river has already washed away more than 30
metresoftheancientcityofAssur,thereligious
capitalofancientIraqsAssyriancivilisation.
M&C(Apr.05,2010)
http://www.monstersandcritics.com/news/middleeast/new
s/article_1545922.php/AncientAssyriancapitalindanger
offallingintoTigrisriver
Archaeology A U.S.funded program to restore

the ruins of Iraqs ancient city of Babylon is
threatened by a dispute among Iraqi officials
over whether the priority should be preserving
the site or making money off it. Local officials
want swift work done to restore the crumbling
ruins and to start building restaurants and gift
shops to draw in tourists, while antiquities
officials in Baghdad favor a more painstaking
approach to avoid the gaudy restoration
mistakesofthepast.
AINA(May08,2010)
http://www.aina.org/news/20100508123552.htm
_____________________________________________________________________________________
25
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
IISSR
RA
AEELL
ArchaeologyHasanothermysteryinthehistory
ofIsrael beensolved?Prof.GershonGalil ofthe
DepartmentofBibleStudiesattheUniversityof
Haifa has identified Khirbet Qeiyafa as
Netaim, which is mentioned in the book of
Chronicles. The inhabitants of Netaim were
potters who worked in the kings service and
inhabited an important administrative center
near the border with the Philistines, explains
Prof.Galil.
UniversityofHaifa(Mar.04,2010)
http://newmediaeng.haifa.ac.il/?p=2654
Archaeology The ancient gravesite at the center

of ongoing tensions between the Haredi
community and the Health Ministry may have
belonged to pagans, as opposed to Jews,
according to new findings by the Israel
Antiquities Authority. The burial site was
discovered when Health Minister Yaakov
LitzmanattemptedtoaddanewwingtoBarzilai
Medical Center in Ashkelon. Once the gravesite
was found at the original construction site, the
Antiquities Authority confirmed the graves
belonged to Jews, and put the project on
indefinitehold.
accordingtoTelAvivUniversity,whoseInstitute
ofArchaeologyledtherecentexcavations.
AFP(Mar.16,2010)
http://www.google.com/hostednews/afp/article/ALeqM5hs
VoZIzJveAUCtSgUUwbtSDAX4w
Archaeology A new study of 16 of what are

called desert kites in the eastern Sinai Desert
confirms what many researchers have long
suspected:Thewallsformlargefunnelstodirect
gazelleandotherlargegameanimalsintokilling
pits. Whats more, the kites are between 2,300
and 2,400yearsold, were abandoned about
2,200yearsagoandarejusttherightsizetohave
worked on local gazelles and other hooved
game.
DiscoveryNews(Apr.20,2010)
http://news.discovery.com/archaeology/desertlines
huntingtoolkites.html
http://www.haaretz.com/news/contestedgravesiteat
ashkelonhospitalmayhavebelongedtopagans1.264734
Archaeology New finds from dig shed light on

11th, 12th century BC dynasty. The great
kingdom of Palestine once existed within
Syrian and Turkish boundaries, a University of
Tennessee professor claimed in a statement
releasedTuesday.Prof.J.P.Desselassertedthat
the commonwealth had been located between
thecitiesofAleppo,HamaandAntakya,andthe
TurkishSyrian border in the 12th and 11th
centuriesBCE.
TheJerusalemPost(May11,2010)
ArchaeologyRuinsinnorthernIsraelpreviously
thought to have been a synagogue have now
been identified as a 7th century palace used by
theUmayyadcaliphwhostartedconstructionof
Jerusalems Dome of the Rock, archaeologists
saidonTuesday.ThesiteontheshoresoftheSea
ofGalileeisthatoftheAlSinnabrapalace,which
was described by early Arab historians but
whosepreciselocationhadlongbeenunknown,
http://www.jpost.com/Israel/Article.aspx?id=175274
Haaretz.com(Mar.14,2010)
Archaeology Part of the ancient aqueduct that

brought water to the Temple Mount has been
exposed near the Sultans Pool across from
Mt.Zion.TheIsraelAntiquitiesAuthority(IAA)
says it found a spectacular arched bridge that
markedpartofJerusalemsancientwatersystem
while conducting archaeological rescue
excavations prior to work on the citys modern
_____________________________________________________________________________________
26
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
water system. Two of the bridges original nine

arches have now been excavated to their full
heightofaboutthreemeters.
ArutzSheva(May11,2010)
http://www.israelnationalnews.com/News/News.aspx/1374
80
Archaeology Archaeologists in Jaffa have

uncovered a rare gold coin bearing the likeness
of French Emperor Napoleon III, the Israel
Antiquities Authority (IAA) said Sunday. The
tenfranccoinwasmintedinParisin1856andis
madealmostcompletelyofpuregold(93%),the
IAAsaidinastatement.NapoleonIII,anephew
ofBonaparte,waselectedPresidentoftheFrench
Republic in 1848, but in 1852 had himself
declaredemperor.
Prefectures Archaeological Cultural Properties

Center, the project is seeking to find out when
Mt.Fujibecameaplaceofworshipforlaypeople
aswellaspriests.
TheArchaeologicalBox(Apr.04,2010)
http://thearchaeologicalbox.com/en/news/diggingfujis
religioussidearchaeologistssearchingclueshistory
worshipmountain
Archaeology Remains of a sauna have been

discovered at the site of famous feudal warlord
Nobunaga Odas 16th century residence, a local
research body has announced. The steam bath
was found at the ruins of NijoGoshinzo
residence in Kyotos Nakagyo Ward, which
belonged to Oda, one of the most powerful
figuresofJapanswarringstatesperiod.
M&C(May16,2010)
MainichiShimbun(Apr.29,2010)
http://www.monstersandcritics.com/news/middleeast/new
s/article_1556071.php/RaregoldcoinofNapoleonIII
foundinJaffadig
http://mdn.mainichi.jp/mdnnews/news/20100429p2a00m0n
a005000c.html
Archaeology Fragments of stone tools found at

the Sunabara remains in Izumo, Shimane
Prefecture, may not be as old as originally
thought, according to archaeologists. At a
meeting of the Japanese Archaeological
Association in Tokyo on Sunday, the fragments
were estimated to date from 70,000 to 127,000
yearsago.
Archaeology Israeli archaeologists say workers

have uncovered an ancient pagan altar while
clearing ground for construction of a hotly
disputedhospitalemergencyroom.Theysaythe
discoveryprovesanancientcemetery at thesite
that has been at the center of protests by ultra
Orthodox Jews does not contain the graves of
Jews. Protesters claim an emergency room
extension at Barzilai Hospital in the city of
Ashkelon is being built on an ancient Jewish
cemetery.
AP(May20,2010)
http://www.google.com/hostednews/ap/article/ALeqM5iU
OodGNJgmFKkLQFSKgv8B1Yp0owD9FQL7K80
JJA
APPA
AN
N
ArchaeologyAnexcavationprojectisunderway
on Mt. Fuji, searching for the roots of religious
faithinvolvingthisnationalsymbol.Athreeyear
enterprise begun in fiscal 2009 by Yamanashi
TheAsahiShimbun(May25,2010)
http://www.asahi.com/english/TKY201005240277.html?
ArchaeologyAclayfigurebelievedtobe13,000
years old and one of the oldest in the country,
was found in an archaeological site in
Higashiomi, Shiga Prefecture, the Shiga
Prefectural Association for Cultural Heritage
said. The tiny figure, 3.1 centimeters in height
and14.6gramsinweight,depictsafemaletorso
withbreastsandawaistline.
TheAsahiShimbun(May31,2010)
_____________________________________________________________________________________
27
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
http://www.asahi.com/english/TKY201005300203.html
JJO
OR
RD
DA
AN
N
Archaeology Archaeological finds in the
northern Jordan Valley are forcing experts to
rethinkthepatternsoftheearliestcivilisations.In
Tabqat Fahel, 90 kilometres north of Amman,
recentfindsindicatethattheancientsiteofPella,
whichspansacrosstheearliestprehistorictimes
to the Mameluke era, may have been a part of
thecradleofcivilisations.
TheJordanTimes(May28,2010)
M
MA
ALLA
AYYSSIIA
A
Archaeology The Sungai Batu archeological site
in the Bujang Valley proves that civilisation in
this country had started much earlier and was
the oldest in Southeast Asia. Information
Communication and Culture Minister Dr Rais
Yatim said the site, which was believed to have
existed in the year 110, showed the existence of
religion,commerceandtheeconomy.
Bruneifm(Mar.07,2010)
http://news.brunei.fm/2010/03/07/archeologicalsiteproves
earliercivilisationinmalaysia/
http://www.jordantimes.com/index.php?news=26973
N
NEEPPA
ALL
K
KEEN
NYYA
A
ArchaeologyTheongoingexcavationofruinsof
a14thcenturypowerbrokerspalaceinPanauti,
Kavre, has once again made researchers look
afresh at the history of Nepali politics, which is
profusely marked by conspiracy theories. The
Department of Archaeology (DOA) started the
excavation in Panauti Municipality7 at a point
from where historians say the Bardhan family
controlled for more than 100 years the central
rule in medieval Nepal based in Kathmandu
Valley.
Archaeology Kenyan and Chinese divers will

embark on an undersea mission to find the
wreckage of a Chinese vessel that sank off the
East African countrys coast 600 years ago, an
officialsaidonThursday.Theshipisbelievedto
have been part of a trading expedition that
arrived in east African coastal waters in 1418
underadmiralZhengHescommand.
IOL(Mar.26,2010)
http://www.iol.co.za/index.php?set_id=1&click_id=588&art
_id=nw20100325222810709C806806
K
KO
OR
REEA
A,,SSO
OU
UTTH
H
Archaeology A mummy estimated to be about
500 years old was recently unearthed at a
construction site on the outskirts of Seoul, a
research institute said yesterday. The 154
centimeter (5foot) tall female mummy was
discovered early last month at an industrial
complexbeingbuiltinOsan,some55kilometers
south of Seoul, by a group of scholars and
researchers from the Seokyeong Cultural
PropertiesResearchInstitute.
JoongAngDaily(May14,2010)
Republica(Mar.14,2010)
http://www.myrepublica.com/portal/index.php?action=ne
ws_details&news_id=16243
O
OM
MA
AN
N
Archaeology A new study by a British
archaeologist says that the first human
settlement in Oman began about 125,000 years
ago. Dr Jeffrey I Rose, Institute of Archaeology
and Antiquity, University of Birmingham, UK,
said this during a lecture here yesterday on
OmanattheDawnofTime:TheArchaeologyof
HumanOrigininSouthernArabia.
GlobalArabNetwork(Apr.09,2010)
http://joongangdaily.joins.com/article/view.asp?aid=292045
2
_____________________________________________________________________________________
28
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
http://www.english.globalarabnetwork.com/201004095443/
Culture/britisharchaeologist125000yearsagofirst
humansettlementbeganinoman.html
PPA
AK
KIISSTTA
AN
N
Archaeology The Italian archaeological mission
in Pakistan has discovered a large number of
Buddhist sites and rock shelters in Kandak and
KotavalleysofBarikotinSwatintheNorthWest
Frontier Province which depicted the carvings
and paintings from the bronze and iron ages.
These are some of the finest and most
fascinatingancientdiscoveriespreservedingood
condition, said Director of the archaeological
mission,DrLucaMariaOlivieri,yesterday.
GulfTimes(Mar.08,2010)
http://www.gulf
times.com/site/topics/article.asp?cu_no=2&item_no=347433
&version=1&template_id=41&parent_id=23
PPA
ALLEESSTTIIN
NEE
ArchaeologyAfinalyeararchaeologystudentat
the University of Leicester is developing a
pioneering project in the Palestinian West Bank
that will train young archaeologists from the
region during the summer months. The project
has attracted the interest of UN agencies in the
PalestinianterritoriesandNewYork.
andthatQatarwascentraltothesecondofthese,
as hunter gatherers moved gradually across
whatisnowtheGulfregionandintoArabia.
GulfTimes(Apr.10,2010)
http://www.gulf
Archaeology Dr Andrew Petersen, director of

theteamfromtheUniversityofWaleswhichhas
justcompletedasecondseasonofexcavationson
Qatars northwest coast, intrigued his audience
at a Qatar Natural History Group meeting on
Wednesday when he described the number of
enigmaticfindsmadeatRubaqa,thenameofthe
littlesettlement.
GulfTimes(May08,2010)
http://www.gulf
R
RU
USSSSIIA
A
Genetics Have scientists identified a homo

incognitus a previously unknown human
species? Finger bones dating from 30,000 years
agowereunearthedinsouthernSiberia.Itsgenes
differ from those of modern humans as well as
Neanderthals, and German scientists think they
are onto a sensation. The Max Planck Institute
for Evolutionary Anthropology in Leipzig had
just 30 milligrams of bone powder available to
carryoutitsgeneticanalysis.
Q
QA
ATTA
AR
R
SpiegelOnlineInternational(Mar.25,2010)
AlphaGalileo(May20,2010)
http://www.alphagalileo.org/ViewItem.aspx?ItemId=76403
&CultureCode=en
Archaeology Dr Richard Cuttler, director of a

team of archaeologists from the University of
Birmingham, UK, now working with the Qatar
Museums Authority on a project using remote
sensing data, demonstrated how much the Gulf
region has changed since early man first came
into the area, and its impact on human life.
Cuttler said the earliest migrations from Africa
tookplacearound115,000and85,000yearsago,
http://www.spiegel.de/international/world/0,1518,685630,0
0.html
SSA
AU
UD
DIIA
AR
RA
ABBIIA
A
Archaeology SCTAs (Saudi Commission for
Tourism and Antiquities) excavation team has
recently announced the discovery of important
antiquities in Darain town, Tarot Island, at the
eastern province. The findings revealed that the
_____________________________________________________________________________________
29
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
discoveries lie on three layers of settlements

indicatingthreedifferentcivilizations.
ForImmediateRelease.Net(Apr.07,2010)
promptly delivered the coins to the authorities

who in turn delivered them to Aleppo
DepartmentofArchaeologyandMuseum.
http://www.forimmediaterelease.net/pm/3335.html
GlobalArabNetwork(Mar.02,2010)
Travel/archaeologicalfindingshellenisticcoins
discoveredinnorthernsyria.html
SSR
RIILLA
AN
NK
KA
A
Archaeology A heap of ruins where a Hindu
temple of Chola period was believed to have
beenburiedhasbeenunearthedintheNorthern
part of Delft. The temple is 40 feet long and 10
feet wide. Professor P. Pushparatnam of the
Jaffna
University
History
Department
commenting on the findings, said the people of
the locality are unable to say when this temple
wasbuilt.
DailyNews(Mar.09,2010)
http://www.dailynews.lk/2010/03/09/news12.asp
SSYYR
RIIA
A
Archaeology Neolithic stone circles, alignments
and possible tombs were discovered. For Dr.
Robert Mason, an archaeologist with the Royal
Ontario Museum, it all began with a walk last
summer. Mason conducts work at the Deir Mar
Musa alHabashi monastery, out in the Syrian
Desert. Finds from the monastery, which is still
in use today by monks, date mainly to the
medieval period and include some beautiful
frescoes.
TheIndependent(Mar.01,2010)
http://www.independent.co.uk/news/science/archaeology/
news/syriasstonehengeneolithicstonecirclesalignments
andpossibletombsdiscovered1914047.html
Archaeology A collection of Hellenistic coins

dating back to the era of Alexander the Great
werefoundnearNajmCastleintheManbejarea
in Aleppo governorate (northern Syria ). The
coins were found by a local man as he was
preparinghislandforconstruction,uncoveringa
bronze box thatcontained around250 coins. He
Archaeology
Damascus
Countryside
GovernorateannouncedTuesdaytheunearthing
of 5 archaeological graveyards in old Daryya
Citynear Damascus, datingbackto the3rdand
4th Century AD. The discovered graveyards,
mostlydatingbacktotheRomanandByzantine
era, contain tens of skulls, Mahmoud Hamoud,
DamascusCountrysideArcheologydirectorsaid
inastatementtoSANA.
SANA(Mar.09,2010)
http://www.sana.sy/eng/35/2010/03/09/277178.htm
Archaeology Hama governorate contains some

of the most important mosaics in Syria, with
around 50% of uncovered mosaics, most
significant of which is Tiba alImam, a 600
square meters mosaic dating back to 242 AD.
Another mosaic housed at Hama National
Museum is the Musicians mosaic. This piece,
measuring4.25metersby5.37meters,depictssix
female musicians and two children, in addition
to old musical instrument including an organ,
cymbals, two flutes, a harp and an Indian
musical instrument consisting of metal bowls
placedonatable.
RelatednewsfromSyria/archaeologistssublime
techniquemakessyrianmosaicsonofthegreatestinthe
world.html
ArchaeologyTalBokrousisasampleofthefirst
agricultural village built according to the
architecturalstyleoftheStoneAgeinDeirEzzor,
_____________________________________________________________________________________
30
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
(432kmsnortheastofDamascus,Syria).Thesite
is the only archaeological discovery at the
Middle Euphrates Region which belongs to the
boomingphaseoftheNeolithicera.
RelatednewsfromSyria/archaeologist188housesfrom
neolithiceraunearthedinmiddleeuphratesregion.html
Archaeology Archaeologists have embarked on

excavationsinnorthernSyriaexpectedtowiden
and deepen understanding of a prehistoric
cultureinMesopotamiathatsetthestageforthe
rise of the worlds first cities and states and the
invention of writing. In two seasons of
preliminary surveying and digging at the site
known as Tell Zeidan, American and Syrian
investigators have already uncovered a
tantalizing sampling of artifacts from what had
beenarobustpreurbansettlementontheupper
EuphratesRiver.
TheNewYorkTimes(Apr.05,2010)
http://www.nytimes.com/2010/04/06/science/06archeo.html
?src=mv
Archaeology According to archaeologists, the

ancienttextsfoundinUgaritrevealedimportant
informationontheintellectualandculturallifein
Ugarit,detailingthevariousaspectsoflifeinthe
ancient city. The finds highlight similarities
between the Ugaritic language and Arabic in
terms of meanings and grammar. Director of
Lattakia Department of Archaeology Jamal
Haidar said excavations in Ras Shamra
uncovereddocumentsthatillustratetheattempts
ofanUgariticscribeatteachinghisstudentsthe
alphabet, noting that scribes were respected in
the city and royal court of Ugarit and that they
werehighlyculturedandknowledgeable.
Culture/archaeologistsancienttextsshowsimilarities
betweenarabicandugariticlanguages.html
Archaeology The Syrian Archaeological

Expedition working at the site of Palmyras
northern defensive wall (Central Syria) has
unearthedtowertombsclosetothewall.Headof
Palmyra Antiquities Department Walid Asaad
said Wednesday the squareshaped burial has a
twoslab decorated stone gate. The doorway
leads to the roof of the burial place through
stairs.
Travel/syrianarchaeologiststombstowerunearthedin
palmyra.html
Archaeology Excavations began in the various

archaeological sites that once housed farming
communities,includingTelalAbar3sitesonthe
leftbankoftheEuphratesRiver(northernSyria)
which dates back to the 10th millennium BC.
Assistant Director of the Syrian Department of
Archaeology and Museums Thaer Yerte said
excavations at the site revealed information
aboutthecommunitiesthatsettledonthebanks
oftheEuphrates,uncoveringtwodifferentareas
that include three communal buildings and
dozens of circular houses built from limestone
andpavedwithpebblesfromtheriver.
RelatednewsfromSyria/archaeologicalsitesmark
locationoffarminginsyriafrom10thmillenniumbc.html
Archaeology Evidence of the civilization that

formed the basis of urban life in the entire
Middle East lies beneath three large mounds
about three miles from the modern town of
Raqqa in Syria, according to U.S. and Syrian
archaeologists. The mounds, the tallest standing
some 50 feet high, cover about 31 acres and
_____________________________________________________________________________________
31
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
enclose the ruins of Tell Zeidan, a protourban

community dating from between 6000 and 4000
B.C.
http://news.discovery.com/archaeology/dawnofurban
lifeuncoveredinsyria.html
Province during current excavation season. A

Greek stone crown, the first of its kind in the
region, was discovered by the SyrianFrench
missionoperatinginDuraEuropossite,Director
of Deir Ezzor Antiquities Department Amir al
HaiyoutoldSyrianlocalmedia.
GlobalArabNetwork(May25,2010)
Archaeology The Syrian excavation mission has

unearthed18archaeologicalcemeteriesinTalal
AsharisiteinthegovernorateofDara(southern
Syria), southern Syria so far this year, Local
Mediareports.Fiveofthesecemeteriesdateback
totheRomanera,and13cemeteriesdatebackto
the middle bronze era. Head of Dara
Archaeology Department, Hussein Mashhadawi
said archaeological findings discovered in those
cemeteriesarepottery,bronzetools,andvarious
accessories. The number of findings discovered
reached800items.
RelatednewsfromSyria/syrianspanisharchaeologists
findgreekstonecrown.html
DiscoveryNews(Apr.23,2010)
RelatednewsfromSyria/archaeologistsgraveyardsdate
backtoromanabronzeeraunearthedinsyria.html
Archaeology 1200 pieces of flint stones dating

backto250,000yearsagowereunearthedatal
Sharar Valley near Daraa, Southern Syria. The
pieces were discovered by the expedition of
Damascus University in cooperation with the
Directorate of Antiquities and Museums in the
governorate. Head of the expedition Prof.
Ahmad Diab said the findings prove that the
Acholic and Mousteric civilizations existed in
Horan, provedto be in light ofthefindings one
of the most important and oldinhabited places
inSyria.
Archaeology Idleb Antiquities Department has

unearthedaRomaneracemeterydatingbackto
the3rdcenturyADinalMassasia Valley, north
of Darkoush town, in the northern Province of
Idleb (Northern Syria). Head of the Syrian
Archaeological
Excavations
Department
Musstafa Kaddour said that the cemetery
consistsofthreesarcophaguses,twoofthemare
twometerlongbyhalfameterwideandanother
smaller.
Travel/archaeologists1200flintstonesdatingbackto250
000yearsdiscoveredinsyria.html
Travel/archaeologicalexcavationsdepartmentroman
tombunearthedinnorthernsyria.html
Archaeology Remarkable archaeological finds

fromtheGreekandRomanerashavebeenfound
in different archaeological sites in Deir Ezzor
Archaeology
Twentyone
underground
cemeteries, five of which dating back to the
Roman Era between the 2nd and the 4th
centuriesAD,wererecentlyunearthedinTellal
Ashari (hill) in Daraa Province, southern Syria,
along with 3000 different archaeological pieces.
Director of Excavation Department at Daraa
Antiquities Qasem Mohammad said the
archaeological findings discovered in the site
during the latest excavation season included
different kinds of pottery, jars, pots, lamps as
wellasswords,effigiesandmedals.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
32
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
RelatednewsfromSyria/archaeologistsunearthed
cemeteriesindicatehumanlifeinearlytimessouthof
syria.html
TTH
HA
AIILLA
AN
ND
D
Archaeology A fragmentary pottery inscription
wasfoundduringexcavationsconductedbythe
Thai Fine Arts at Phu Khao Thong in Thailand
aboutthreeyearsago.Onecanpresumethatthe
present inscription is also from the Tamil
country and belongs approximately to the same
period.Thetwocharactersincisedonthepottery
nowreportedarenotintheBrahmiscript.They
appeartobegraffitisymbolsofthetypeseenon
the South Indian megalithic pottery of the Iron
AgeEarlyHistoricalPeriod(secondcenturyBCE
tothirdcenturyCE).
0.htm
TTU
UR
RK
KEEYY
Archaeology Archaeologists say a temple being
excavatedinsoutheasternTurkeyis12,000years
old and is likely the oldest temple ever
uncovered. The site was first identified in 1986
whenafarmertillinghisfieldinSanliurfafound
a statuette in the soil, the Radikal newspaper
reported Wednesday. Officials with the Harran
University ArchaeologyDepartment have yetto
identifytheculturethatbuiltthetempleortheir
beliefsystem,thenewspapersaid.
UPI.com(Mar.17,2010)
http://www.upi.com/Science_News/2010/03/17/Oldest
templeintheworldfoundinTurkey/UPI
74761268856609/
Archaeology This is Tim Matneys 14th year at

an archaeological dig in Southeast Turkey. He
keepsacloseeyeonthecalendar.Timeisnoton
his side. He and fellow archaeologists are
hurrying to find and preserve what they can of
the ancient Assyrian city of Tushan before a

hydroelectricdamfloodsthearea.Theteamhas
uncovered a large mud brick building with the
remnants of what Matney calls high status
goods, such as ivory fragments and furniture
fittings. The team calls this building the Bronze
Palace,althoughitsexactuseisunknown.
DaytonDailyNews(Mar.24,2010)
http://www.daytondailynews.com/news/ohio
news/ohioanworkstopreserveancientassyriancity
618474.html
Archaeology A cache of cuneiform tablets

unearthed by a team led by a University of
Torontoarchaeologisthasbeenfoundtocontain
alargelyintactAssyriantreatyfromtheearly7th
century BCE. The tablet is quite spectacular. It
records a treaty or covenant between
Esarhaddon,KingoftheAssyrianEmpireanda
secondary ruler who acknowledged Assyrian
power. The treaty was confirmed in 672 BCE at
elaborate ceremonies held in the Assyrian royal
cityofNimrud.
ScienceDaily(Apr.10,2010)
http://www.sciencedaily.com/releases/2010/04/10040813451
9.htm?utm_source=feedburner&utm_medium=feed&utm_c
ampaign=Feed%3A+sciencedaily+%28ScienceDaily%3A+La
test+Science+News%29
Archaeology A Chinese Christian filmmaker is

the latest in a long line of religiously funded
expeditions claiming to have found the final
resting place of Noahs Ark on Turkeys Mount
Ararat.YeungWingCheungsaysheandateam
fromNoahsArkMinistriesfoundtheremainsof
theArkatanelevationofabout12,000feet(3,658
meters). They filmed inside the structure and
took wood samples that were later analyzed in
Iran.
TheChristianScienceMonitor(Apr.28,2010)
http://www.csmonitor.com/Science/2010/0428/NoahsArk
discovered.Again.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
33
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
Archaeology There were detention facilities in

Anatoliaasfarbackas4,000yearsago,according
toProfessorFikriKulakolu,whoiscurrentlyin
charge of excavations at Kltepe in Kayseri.
SpeakingtotheAnatolianewsagencyonFriday,
KulakolusaidtheirexcavationworkatKltepe
has revealed information about the lifestyles of
peoples living there thousands of years ago,
including new discoveries about the penal
systemthatwasinplace4,000yearsago.
U
UN
NIITTEED
DA
AR
RA
ABBEEM
MIIR
RA
ATTEESS
TodaysZaman(May15,2010)
WAM(Apr.10,2010)
http://www.todayszaman.com/tzweb/news210229digs
revealprisonsusedinancientanatolia.html
http://www.wam.ae/servlet/Satellite?c=WamLocEnews&ci
d=1267001151123&pagename=WAM%2FWAM_E_Layout&
parent=Query&parentid=1135099399852
Archaeology An ancient terracotta medicine

bottlehasbeenfoundduring anexcavation at a
building site in the center of Bodrum, located
between two healthcare facilities. This the first
known finding of a medicine bottle from the
HellenisticperiodinancientHalicarnassus,said
archaeologist Ece Benli Bac, referring to the
presentday city center. It has been identified
using similar objects known to archaeologists,
which were found in Priene [near presentday
Ske] and other neighboring ancient citysites,
and bears a stamp identifying the name of the
originaldispensingpharmacist.
HurriyetDailyNews(May16,2010)
http://www.hurriyetdailynews.com/n.php?n=ancient
medicinebottlefoundinbodrum20100516
Archaeology Experts unearthed an Arabic text

from 8th century during the excavations under
Marmaray project in Istanbul, a Turkish
newspaper said. The text, consists of 13 lines,
was written on an animals scapula. Ottoman
manuscript expert from Istanbul Archaeology
Museum,GunayPaksoy,examined thetext and
thereisnoexactstatementthatitwasaletteror
anamulet,Bugnsaid.
WorldBulletin(May30,2010)
ArchaeologyAFrencharchaeologicalmissionin
collaborationwiththeDepartmentofAntiquities
and Heritage has discovered the oldest fishing
ritesintheArabianPeninsulathatdatesbackto
35003200BC.Anarchaeologicalexcavationheld
on an islet off the coast of Umm Al Qaiwain,
close to the earlier fishing village of AlAkab
revealed that ancient fishing rites were
conductedbytribesmenlivingintheregion.
V
VIIEETTN
NA
AM
M
Archaeology We had excavated many
mummies, but we couldnt help being shocked
when seeing her, because she looked as if she
werejustasickwomanwhowassleeping,says
Do Dinh Truat. Decades after studying
mummies discovered across the country from
the bodies of royalty and senior officials to the
common man, archeologists Do Van Ninh and
TruatarestillamazedbytheancientVietnamese
techniqueofpreservingbodies.
ThanhNienNews(Mar.23,2010)
http://www.thanhniennews.com/2010/Pages/Oneupon
Egyptianmummies.aspx
Archaeology Archaeologists in the central

provinceofQuangNgaihavefoundrelicsdating
back some 4,000 years, encouraging scientists to
study afresh one of Vietnams most prominent
cultures.Dr.DoanNgocKhoifromQuangNgai
General Museum said the recentlycompleted
excavation by the museum in cooperation with
VietnamInstituteofArchaeologyatanareanear
the Nuoc Trong Reservoir in the mountainous
districtofSonHahadunearthedseveralancient
artifacts.
http://www.worldbulletin.net/news_detail.php?id=59256
_____________________________________________________________________________________
34
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
ThanhNienNews(Apr.18,2010)
http://www.thanhniennews.com/2010/Pages/201004181335
41.aspx
http://www.yobserver.com/localnews/10018277.html
Archaeology Ancient copper furnaces recently

unearthedatanarchaeologicalsiteinDongAnh,
inthenorthofHaNoi,haveshedimportantlight
on the Metal Age, according to archaeologists.
This site was a bronze casting workshop, with
dozensoffurnaces,whichwehavefoundduring
sevenexcavationsheresince1971,saidLaiVan
Toi,fromtheVietNamArchaeologyInstitute.
VietNamNews(May22,2010)
http://vietnamnews.vnagency.com.vn/LifeStyle/Antiques
Relics/199808/ArchaeologistsunearthMetalAge
furnaces.html
Archaeology Hundreds of jar tombs unearthed

in Phu Yen. The urns are of different sizes,
ranging from 1.2 to over 2m long and 0.50.6m
wide, and were found along the Ky Lo River in
thetwovillagesofTanandTanPhuinXuanSon
Nam commune. At the archaeological site,
hundreds of terracotta jar jars have been
unearthed.Theyareoval,withtwoopentipslike
doors.
VietnamNetBridge(May24,2010)
http://english.vietnamnet.vn/Entertainment/201005/Hundre
dsofjartombsunearthedinPhuYen912001/
YYEEM
MEEN
N
ArchaeologyTuckedawayinAnsdirectorateof
Dhamargovernorate,alocalstumbledacrossan
ancient crypt within a known archaeological
area, while digging a well for drinking water.
According to preliminary examinations, the
crypt extends anywhere between 150 and 180
meters in length and reaches over 9 meters in
height.Thepolicesecuredthesitetopreventany
further tampering or access to the culturally
significantarea.
YemenObserver(Mar.07,2010)
_____________________________________________________________________________________
35
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
CURRENT&UPCOMING
EVENTS
COPYRIGHTINFORMATION:Pleasenotethatcertainportionsofthiscolumnbelong
to the owner or organizer of that particular event. The material presented here is
publishedwiththepermissionoftheowner(s).
_____________________________________________________________________________________
36
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
Kurultay2010.
68August2010Bugac,Hungary
Between 6 and 8 August 2010 a threeday long event will be organized at Bugac, Hungary: the
GrandKurultay,includingtherepresentativesofseveralcountriesoutsideHungary.
TheeventisorganizedbytheMagyarTurnFoundation,apublicfund.Coorganizeroftheeventis
thelocalgovernmentofBugac.
Theofficialwebsiteoftheeventis:
http://www.kurultaj.com/
AprogrambookletcanbedownloadedinEnglish,TurkishandRussianlanguages,too.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
37
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
CHRONICLE
_____________________________________________________________________________________
38
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
AzerbaijaniAwardtoBorblaObrusnszky
Itisagreatpleasuretoinformourreadersthatdr.BorblaObrusnszky,deputyeditorinchiefofour
journal received an award from the Republic of Azerbaijan for her invaluable work in deepening the
relationsbetweenAzerbaijanisandHungarians.
The award was handed to Ms. Obrusnszky on 22 April 2010 by His Excellency Hasan Hasanov,
AmbassadoroftheRepublicofAzerbaijantoHungary.
Ms.Obrusnszkywithheraward.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
39
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
BENK,Istvn
Dr.TiborTth(19291991)
DiscovereroftheEasternHungariansinModernTimes
ThenameofTiborTthismuchmoreknownininternationalanthropologistcirclesthaninHungary.
Thisfactascertainsthatnobodyisprophetinhisownhomeland.Themostimportantdiscoveryofthe
20thcenturycanbeconnectedwith hisnameonthefieldoftheresearchoftheEasternHungarians.He
wasthefirstHungarianresearcherwhohadanopportunitytomeetsuchanethnicgroupwhichregarded
itself to have Eastern Magyar origin, more then seven hundred years after the famous travel of the
Hungarian Dominican monk, Friar Julian into the Magna Hungaria of the Volgadistrict (123536). The
questioncanberaised:howcouldithappenthatthesensationaldiscoveryofTiborTthsunkintoperfect
oblivion?
TiborTthpreparedfordefendinghisacademicdoctoralthesisinMoscowinthe1960s.Hemademore
thenthreethousandmeasurementsindifferentrepublicsoftheSovietUnionforhisthreevolumed,still
unpublisheddissertations.HewantedtocontinuehisworkhehadbeguninBashkiria,themeasurement
oftheKipchaksontheterritoryoftheKazakhSovietRepublicinthespringof1964.SeitbekNurkhanov,
the famous Kazakh linguist, who was born in the Torghay district, directed his attention to the Madiar
tribe in Torghay. They went together to the Torghay district in 1965. Tibor Tth made several
anthropologicalmeasurementsamongthemembersoftheMadiartribe.
SeitbekNurhanov,whowasworkingintheLinguisticInstituteoftheKazakhAcademyinAlmatyfor
decades, in 2002, when he was already 72 years old, told the following to the historian Mihly Benk
abouthismemories,connectedwiththefamousHungariananthropologist,TiborTth:
TiborTtharrivedinAlmaAtainDecember1964.Hewantedtomakeanthropologicalmeasurements
amongtheKazakhpopulationaroundthecityoftheKazakhSovietRepublic.Notlongafterhisarrivalhe
gave a lecture on the ethnogenesis of the Hungarians. He told us that he had found immediate
anthropological parallels of the Hungarians living in the Carpathian Basin among the Bashkirians.
Havingfinished hislecture,he asked thepublic to give himwritten questions and promised to answer
thesequestionsimmediately.ThereandthenIputdowntwoquestionsforhim:
1 How do the people name themselves who are called by other nations as Hungarian, Ungarn,
Venger?
2WhatkindofcontactscouldyourpeoplehavewiththeMadiars,livingintheTorghaybasin?
Iraisedthesequestions,becauseImyselfwasborninaKipchakclanoftheTorghaybasin.Intheyears
of195051IwasateacherathomeandwasteachingRussianlanguageandliteraturetotheArgynMadiar
children.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
40
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
TiborTthansweredmyfirstquestionsayingthattheethnicnameofhispeoplewasMagyarathome.
He told only the followings about the second question: Id like to ask that colleague who put this
questiontostayonheresothatwecouldtalktoeachother.
Iwenttocontacthimafterthesession.HewasveryexcitedandaskedmehowmanyArgynMadiars
mightliveinmyhomeland.IansweredIcouldntgiveanexactnumberbuttheirnumbershouldcometo
atleastonethousand.
Please,donotmentionittoanyone!NowIhaveverylittletime,butifIamstillalive,Icomebacknext
year.
Tibor Tth really came back in the spring of 1965. He wanted to travel to Qosanay and Torghay
immediately, but it did not go so quickly. There was some delay. A few days after his arrival I was
summonedbytheChiefoftheDepartmentofCadrePolicyoftheKazakhAcademy,whowasaColonel
oftheKGBssecretstaff.Heaskedme:DoyouwanttoaccompanyaHungarianintoQostanay?
Yes.
Doyouhaveanycommonresearchtheme?
No,andifyouputthisquestionthisway,Ivealreadycalledoffthejourney.
Dontworry,Ionlywantedtobebetterinformed.Iwishyougoodluckandgoodwork!
HisattitudemeantreallygoodluckbecausetheQostanayTorghaydistrictwasoneofthemoststrictly
closedterritoriesofKazakhstanforforeigners.Bytheway,foreignresearcherswerenotallowedtovisit
the Kazakh Soviet Republic without the permission of the supreme Soviet authorities. However, Tibor
TthpreparedtodefendhisthesisfortheAcademicdoctorateinMoscow.IhavetosaythattheChairman
oftheKazakhAcademystoodfirmlybehindus.HemetthescientificsecretaryoftheAcademyinthose
days:letushelpourguest!
Intheendwecouldsetouton7April.Iremember,theplanecouldnottakeoffontimebecauseofbad
weatherconditions.WewenttosleepattheairportofAlmaAta.WearrivedintoQostanaynextmorning.
WehadalettertothePartySecretaryoftheQostanayDistrict,sowecouldconsultourworkingplanwith
him.TherewasthawandfloodintheTorghaybasinthattime,sowecouldnotapproachourdestination
bycar.Finally,weflewasmallU2planetoTorghay.WespentthefirstnightatthelocalPartySecretary,
thesecondnightatmyfamily,andthenwetravelledalsobyplanefurtherontothevicinityofSagha,the
central locality beside the Sarykopa Lakes. There Tibor Tth summoned a small meeting for the local
people and informed them about the purpose of his journey. He measured hundred and eighty people
fromtheMadiartribeattheSarykopa.Henoteddowntheirheight,themeasureoftheirheads,thewidth
oftheirface,theirnoses,thecuttingandthecolouroftheireyes,thecolouranddensityoftheirhair.He
drewmyattentiontothefactthatsomeoftheplacenamesandpersonalnamesfoundtheredoexistin
Hungary too. For example: Smegti and Tomay. There is a town, named Smeg, and a village, named
BadacsonytomajonthenorthernbankofLakeBalatoninHungary.Wevisitedthetombcoveredbytile
roofofaveryfamousMadiarpersonalityintheMadiarcemetery.Weaskedthelocalmullahtopreachat
hisgrave.Alas,wecouldtakephotosneitherofthecharacteristiccemetery,surroundedbyaditchagainst
grassinganimals,noraboutthepeopleassemblingthere.Namely,TiborTthdidnotgetpermissionto
takephotosonhisjourney.WefinishedtheresearchatKzbelintheTorghaydistrict.Weweretoldby
_____________________________________________________________________________________
41
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
localauthoritiesthattheywouldsendaplaneforustoQostanayifwewishtocomebacknextyear.We
alsomeasuredKipchaksintheTorghaydistrict.ThereweresomeMadiarsintheirtribalfederationtoo.
Afterwards we travelled to Qostanay. A few Madiars were living there from the clan of Mirzhakip
Dulatov in the vicinity of the town. A relative of Dulatov asked us not to measure his son, who was
studying at the University of Agriculture in Alma Ata, least we should call the attention for the
authoritiesonhim.However,TthTiborflewtoAlmaAtainvainnextyear.Wegotnopermissiontofly
totheQostanayTorghaydistrict.LaterIgotintoanunpleasantsituation.Maybeoneofthereasonsofthis
refusal was due to our Dulatov family in Qostanay. Naturally all this did not depend on the Kazakh
Academy of Sciences. They did their best. For example, they sent somebody to collect material to the
Irtishriver,totheWesternSiberianfrontierofKazakhstan.TherewasaMadiarAksakallivingthere,who
couldtracethehistoryofhisclanbacktofortygenerations.
TiborTthhadcometotheconclusionthattheMadiartribeoftheArgyntribefederationhasabout
180familiesand900950members.ThemembersoftheMadiarTribeintermarrywithotherArgyntribes
andwiththeKipchaks.Theyareherdsmen.TheirnativelanguageistheKazakhlanguage.Theyallknow
thenameoftheheadoftheirclans;theycanleadbacktheirfamilytreesto1012generations.Theybelong
to the SouthSiberian race anthropologically. Their characteristics remind of the research series of the
SmallHordeandtheCentralHordeinthisrespect.
Tibor Tth publishedhisdiscovery in scientific journals both in Budapest (1) 1 and in Almaty.Itwas
alsopublishedinapopularformbyTamsAczlKovchinthedailypapernamedMagyarNemzetin
1967andin1968.
Later he intended of going back to the Sarykopadistrict with an expedition set up from Hungarian
ethnographers,archaeologists,linguists.Oneofourlargestdailypapers,theMagyarNemzetpublished
twoarticlesaboutthediscoveryofTiborTthinthoseyears.However,thedreamofTiborTth,thelarge
HungarianexpeditiontotheMadiarsofTorghaydidnotcomematerialise.Hegottothatterritoryonlyby
chance,becauseitwasnotaccessibletoforeignersatall.Ashedidnotgetpermissiontotakephotoson
hisfirstjourney,hecouldnotgetanyirrefutableproofabouthisimportantdiscovery,whichwasunique
inHungarianrespect.Hisdiscoveryfellintooblivionathome,becauseofenvy,indifferenceandlackof
comprehension.TiborTthdiedasadisillusionedanddisenchantedmanin1991justinthesameyear
when the independence of the Kazakh Republic was declared, and all administrative hindrances of the
unprejudicedarchaeological,ethnographic,historicalresearchesinKazakhlandweresweptaway.
AsItoldatthebeginningofmyarticle,TiborTthisalmostcompletelyforgotteninHungary.Butheis
verywellremembered ontheKazakhland,bothinscientificcirclesandalsoamongtheMadiarsofthe
Torghay district, in the middle of the Sarykopa swamps, where the Hungarian scientist made his
discovery.
ProfessorOrazakIsmagulov,whomadeanthropologicalmeasurementtogetherwithTiborTthinthe
vicinityofAlmaAtain1964,in2002saidthiswhenhewasansweringthefollowingquestion:Whydid
notcontinueTiborTthhisresearchesamongtheMadiarsoftheTorghaybasin?
TthTibor,TanulmnytonaSzovjetuniban(jfalvyKrolynyomban).AnthropolgiaiKzlemnyek,X.(1966/4),139.);Az
smagyarokmairelictumrl.(Elzetesbeszmol).MTA,aBiolgiaiosztlykzlemnyei,1966,283299.
1
_____________________________________________________________________________________
42
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
Hegot onlyby chanceintotheTorghay basinin 1965. No foreigners were granted permissionto go

there,neitherbeforeTiborTth,norafterhiminTsaristandSoviettimes.TiborTthwasreallylucky,the
administrativemachinewascaughtnappinginhiscase.Buthecamebackinvainin1966,theclerical
errorhadbeencorrectedbythen...
ProfessorJohnHarmatta,MemberoftheHungarianScientificAcademytoldoncethefollowing:
Itisextremelydifficulttofind theEasternMagyars. Itcan happen only by chance.Intheageof
Friar Julian, the fact that they preserved the Hungarian mother tongue made their identification
somewhat easier, but our former common language had already disappeared among them. In our
history,theluckychancewasthatTiborTthmettheKazakhlinguistSejitbekNurkhanovinAlmaAta.
ThankstothefactthattheArgynMagyarsoftheSarykopapreservedtheirethnicnameinthecourseof
many centuries, the identification of the Eastern Hungarians became easier. Tibor Tth hoped that his
discovery would be appreciated in his homeland and he could return into the scene with a large
expedition which would have also ethnographist, linguist members to collect profound material which
proves or disproves the connection of the ArgynMadiars with the Magyars of Hungary. However, he
couldneverreturntotheSarykopa,neitheralone,norwithanygroupofscientists.Hegotnopermission
fromMoscow.WhenheworkedamongtheArgynMagyarsontheSarykopa,hewasontheproperplace,
butinthewrongtime
_____________________________________________________________________________________
43
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
HISTORY
_____________________________________________________________________________________
44
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
ARADI,va
TheYuechis,KushansandHephtalites
The Scythian Empire broke up in about 400 B.C.; 1 after that, their successors, the different nations
originated from the Scythians, established their principalities and later their empires 2. According to
Strabo, the Caspian Sea was the dividing line between the Western and Eastern Scythians: in territory
westoftheCaspianSealivedtheDahas,theMassagetasandtheSarmatians,whileinthetransCaspianpart
existed the Sakas, the Sakarauls (the Royal Scythians), the Thokarians, the Yuechis, the Hsiungnus, the
Wusuns, the Parthians, the ZhuanZhuans, the Asios and the Pechenegs. 3 All the peoples had their own
names. According to Herodotus and Strabo, the Caspian Sea was the abovementioned dividing line,
while the Indian Puranas considered the Aral Sea as the border line between them. 4 The Indians knew
boththeseasonlyfromhearsay,because,accordingtothem,theAralSeawasbiggerthantheCaspian,
andcertainlythisfactisnottrue.AlltheIndian,Greek,PersianandArmeniansourcesmentionEastern
andWesternScythiansandmostprobablytheCaspianSeawasthedivisionbetweenthesepeoples.
This paper deals with the Yuechis, the Kushans and the Hephtalites, with their tribes and tribal
confederations. Although the Indian sources never mention them as Scythians but rather as Sakas or
Sakyas, 5thispaperwillnamethemScythiansaccordingtotheinternationalscience.
Thesourcesthatwriteaboutthesetribesarenotalwaysauthentic.Straboneverwenttothecountries
ofCentralAsia;hewrotehisGeographiaonthebasisoftheworksofHerodotusandEratosthenesorfrom
hearsay.Accordingtohim,theeasternborderofAsiawasIndia;hedidnotwriteaboutthepowerfuland
ancientcountry:China,andeventheinformationaboutIndiainhisbookwasnotcorrect. 6
TheIndiansourcesaremoreexact.Alhoughtheyhadtheirownwritingsystems,theBrahmiandthe
Kharosti scripts, they carved their works on either palm leaves or on wood and, in the tropical humid
climate,thesematerialswerequicklydestroyed.Thestoneepigraphs,thecoinsandthewritingskeptin
drycavesandcavetemplesfortunatelyweresaved.TheworldfamousHungarianbornarchaeologist,Sir
Aurel Stein, found a part of these ancient writings in TunHuang, now belonging to China. The most
authenticsourcesoftheYuechis,theKushansandtheHephtalitesaretheChineseAnnals:theHanshu
1
G.M.BongardLvcinE.A.Grantovskij:FromScythiatoIndia,Gondolat,Budapest,1981.
IntheopinionofsomeresearcherstheScythianEmpirewasfoundedbeforethe8thcenturyB.C.asatthatdatetheyalready
hadanexcellentmilitarysystemandanadvancedcraftmanshipaccordingtothearcheologicalfinds.
Strabo:Geographia,Gondolat,Bp.BookXI.VIII/2.
C.T.Metcliffe:TheRajputTribesonthebasisoftheAgnipurana,Vol.1.CosmoPublications1820,reprint:1982,NewDelhi,p.
43.
4
C.T.Metcliffe:ibid.p.20.
Strabo:ibid.BookXI/544.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
45
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
oftheearlyHandynasty,theHouhanshuofthelaterHandynasty,theAnnalsoftheWeidynastyand
the accounts of the Buddhist monks, who went to India from China through Sogdiana, Bactria and
Ghandara.Theywroteabouttheseterritoriesforthefirsttime.TheChinesesourcesshouldbecompared
withtheIndianPuranasandtheKashmirianchronicle,theRajatarangini(TheContinuityoftheKings)of
thehistorianKalhana,writtenatalaterdatethantheruleoftheKushansbutwhichcontainedahistorical
accountofthepast. 7ItshouldalsobecomparedwithPersianandArmeniansourcesand,inthisway,the
historyoftheabovementionednationscouldbeestablishedfairlyaccurately.
TheYuechis
ChinesesourcesmentiontheHsiungnus,livingontheirwesternborderinthe3rdand2ndcenturiesB.C.
TheyareknownastheHuns,anomadictribewithexcellentmilitarystrategy,andtheywereoutstanding
warriors;theyalwaysmeantdangerfortheirneighbour,China.TheylivedontheOrdosPlateauonthe
easternbankoftheYellowRiver(Huangho).Acrossfromthem,onthewesternsideoftheriver,inKansu
province now belonging to China lived another nomadic nation, the Yuechis. They were the old
enemyoftheHsiungnus.
Thetwonationswereinconstantwarfare.ItwasmainlytheYuechis,wholostthebattles.Finally,in
174B.C.,Laoshang,theHsiungnushanyukilledtheYuechirulerandmadeadrinkingvesseloutofhis
skull, according to the ancient nomadic custom. This deed meant a humiliation of the whole tribe;
consequently the Yuechis moved westward and thus precipitated the first great migration wave in
Eurasia.ThenumberoftheYuechisisestimatedtobesixhundredthousand. 8
AtthattimetheYuechisweredividedintotwosections.TheLesserYuechis(SiaoYuechis)moved
southwardtotheregionoftheKukunorLake.Later,theysettledontheborderofTibet,assimilatinginto
theKiangsunation;theyformedtheprotopopulationofTibet.TheGreatYuechis(TaYuechis)attacked
theWusuntribelivingontheterritorytothenorthoftheJaxartes(Sirdarya).Atfirsttheywonbut,after
about ten years, they were defeated by the Wusuns and the Hsiungnus. Then they were driven farther
westward, and they attacked the Saiwang (the Chinese name of the Sakas) 9 or Sai, Saka people. 10 The
Sakashadtomigrate;theymadetheirwayintoParthiaandBactriaandlaterontoIndia;buttheYuechis
werealsopushedsouthwardbytheiroldenemies.TheysettledintheOxusvalleyinabout145B.C.This
territory is today the northern part of Tajikistan. These facts we know from an excellent Chinese
ambassador,ZhangQuien.ThefamousEmperoroftheHandynasty:Vuti,gavehimthetaskoffindingthe
Yuechis somewhere in the west of China and persuading them to form an alliance against their old
enemy,theHsiungnus. However,onthewestern border ofChina,controlled by theHsiungnus,Zhang
Quienwastakenprisoner;hehadtostaywiththemfortenyears;heevenmarriedaHsiungnuwife.Only
7
Kalhana:Rajatarangin,tr.byAurelStein,Oxford,1900.
Mahajan:AncientIndia,Delhi,2003.p.426.
Hanshu61.Tr.byJohnHill
10
R.C.Majumdar:AncientIndia,Delhi,1952,p.121.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
46
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
aftertenyearscouldheescapeand,truetohisEmperorsinstruction,hecontinuedhisjourneywestward.
HecrossedFerganaandfinallyhefoundtheYuechisontheupperpartoftheriverOxus(Amudarya).
TheyweresettledthereanddidnotwanttofightagainsttheHsiungnusbecausetheyhadbadmemories
ofthem,evenaftersomanyyears.
Then Zhang Quien started for China but he again became a prisoner of the Hsiungnus for a year.
Finally,hereturnedhomeandwrotehisaccounttotheEmperorabouthisjourney.Fromhisaccount,the
ChinesecametoknowabouttheWesternWorldforthefirsttime.TheyheardaboutFergana,Sogdiana,
BactriaandWesternTurkestanandabouttheagriculturalproductsofthesenations.InFergana,thewine
growingwasfamous;theyalsoproducedwheatandrye.
AccordingtotheaccountofZhangQuientheYuechishadaboutonehundredthousandfamiliesand
manywarriors. 11
DuringthepeacefulperiodattheOxus,theYuechisgrewstrongerandbegantheirmovesouthward
occupying ancient Bactria and the eastern part of Iran, defeating the local Sakas. The abovementioned
Kashmirianchronicle,theRajataranginimentionedthat,inBactria,aweakandcowardlynationexistedat
that time, and they submitted themselves to the Yuechis instead of fighting. 12 In Bactria, the Yuechis
tookoverthecustomsofthesmallHellenicprincipalitiesestablishedearlier.Thesecustomsconsistedof
coinminting and agriculture, which they quickly adopted, at the same time keeping their animal
husbandry. The Indian historian R.C. Majumdar, wrote in his book the following: When the Yuechis
occupiedBactria,twoimportantthingshappenedtothem;onewasfavourable:theyadoptedagriculture,
buttheotherwasdisadvantageous:theylosttheirfamousunity. 13
TheTaYuechiconfederationconsistedoffivetribes,eachofthemheadedbyayabgu.Accordingtothe
Chinese sources, the Kueishuang tribe was the most powerful and its clever yabgu: Kujula Kadphises
defeated the other four rulers and united the five tribes under his leadership. The Indians and the
Persians simplified their difficult Chinese name and called them Kushans (in Persian) or Koshanos (in
Sanskrit). These names were preserved on their coins and stone inscriptions. They became known as
Kushans in history. 14 Kujula Kadphises (reigned app. between 20 and 60 A.D.) established a strong
kingdom, lasting for almost three hundred years. The greatness and importance of this kingdom in its
primecouldbecomparedwiththeRomanortheParthianEmpires.
11
Stein,Aurl:Afehrhunokarokontrzseikindiaiszereplse,inzsiahalottszvben,Bp.1985,Helikon,pp.359362.
12
Kalhana:Rajatarangini,tr.byAurelStein,1900,Oxford,Vol.II.
13
R.C.Majumdar:AncientIndia,Delhi,1952.p.122.
14
Aradi,va:Egyszktanp:akusnok,Bp.HunIdea,2008.p.15.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
47
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
TheKushans
ThehistoriansdividethereignoftheKushansintothreeperiods:
a)theEarly Kushans, b) theGreat Kushans and c) theLater Kushans. In the nineties of thelastcentury
archaeologists found the so called Rabatak Inscription in Afghanistan. The explanation of this epigraph
gaveanapproximateanswertothemuchdebateddatingandrelationshipoftheKushanrulers. 15
Accordingtotheexplanation,thesonofKujulaKadphiseswasVimaTaktuthegreatconquerorofthe
PunjabandofthenorthwesternpartofIndia;VimaTaktussonwasVimaKadphiseshealsoconquered
furtherterritoriesinIndiaandhissonwasKanishkaI:theGreatKanishka(about110134A.D.).Hewas
themostfamousandmosttalentedKushanking,whoextendedhisempiretotheEast.
ThefatherofKujulaKadphiseswasmostprobablyHeraios,thelastkingoftheIndoGreekPrincipality,
but he called himself Kushan Sanab on his coins. One of the best Kushan researchers, the Englishman
RobertBracey,considersthisnameatitle,notapersonalname.ItsmeaningisLordorGreatLord. 16
KanishkaIwasfollowedbyhiselderson:Vasishka(about134140A.D.)whodiedasayoungman;
hisyoungerbrother,Huvishkasucceededhimonthethrone.Heruledforalongtime(140172A.D.)and
addedmoreterritoriestohisfatherskingdom.Kanishkas,VasishkasandHuvishkasnamesaretypical
Kushannames,neitherIraniannorIndian,buttheirsuccessorsname,Vasudeva,isalreadyanIndianone;
wedontknowwhetherhewasasonorrelativeofHuvishka.Heruledafterhim(176210A.D.).There
wasashortgapbetweenthetwo rulers. Vasudeva still kept his huge empire. Itincluded thefollowing
territories:fromtheOxusvalleyintheNorthtothebanksoftheGangesinIndiaintheSouth,fromEast
IranintheWesttoBiharstate,inIndiaintheEast,buteventhefamousHotan(nowinXinjianginChina)
in the East and the wellknown ancient country, Khorezm in the West became tributary states of the
Kushans.Asapartofthelargecommercialroute,theSilkRoadpassedthroughtheKushanterritory;they
controlleditandcouldcollectcustomsdutiesandtaxes.Theseincomesmadetheirkingdomprosperous.
Their wellknown, beautiful gold coins prove their richness. On the obverse of the coins appear the
imagesofkingswithBactrianinscriptionsinGreekcharacters.Onthereverseappeartheimagesofeither
Greek,PersianorHindugods;laterthesymbolsofBuddhism,suchastheWheelofReligionortheDharma
Chakra.TheimagesofthekingsareshowninCentralAsiancostume,abeltedbroadclothtunic,feltboots
andalargesword.Theyintendedtodemonstrate,evenintheirattire,thattheyweredifferentfromthe
subjugatedpeople.
TheSassanians,anotherScythianpeople,enviedtheadvantagetheKushanshadbycontrollingtheSilk
Road. First they fought against the Parthians and, later, in 234 A.D. Ardashir I and his son, Shapur I,
defeated the Kushans in the western part of their kingdom and the Sassanians occupied Bactria and
Eastern Iran. 17 The Later Kushan kings: Kanishka II, Kanishka III, Vasudeva II, Saka and Kipunada, fought
NicholasSimsWilliamsJoeCribb:ANewBactrianInscriptionofKanishkatheGreatinSilkRoadArtandArcheology,
No.4.1995.pp.75142.
15
16
RobertBracey:KushanHistoryinWikipedia,2007.
17
Aradi,va:ibid.pp.8889.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
48
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
againsttheSassaniansbitterlyontheirwesternborderbuttheycouldnotdefendit.TheKushans,living
inthenorthernpartofthecountry,becamevassalsoftheSassaniansandtheremainingKushanterritory
inGandhara,KashmirandEastPunjabwasoccupiedbytheIndianGuptarulersin345A.D.Sotheylost
theirIndianterritories,too.
The Sassanians always fought against the Central Asian peoples related to the ancestors of the
Hungarians. They defeated the Parthians first, then the Kushans and finally the Hephtalites, though all
fournationsweredescendantsoftheScythians.
TheArmenianhistorian,MosesChorenei,wholivedinthe5thcenturyA.D.,wrotethefollowingabout
theSassanians:ThecunningSassanianking,Ardashir,playedofftheKushansagainsttheirrelatives,the
Parthiansand,bythis,heweakenedthemandfinallyhedefeatedthem. 18
The Central Asian peoples usually fought against each other for the grazing lands, for the better
territories of the bordering prosperous countries and for the control of the caravan routes. If some
outstandingly talented prince of one of the tribal confederations came into power, he could guarantee
peace and prosperity to his people for a long time. The Parthians and the IndoScythians ruled for 400
years, the Kushans for 300 years and their successors, the Hephtalites, for a hundred years and, in
KashmirandinEastPunjab,theHephtalitesruledforanotherhundredyears.
Aftertheirdefeat,theKushanslivedasvassalsbothinIndiaandBactria.InBactriatheywerevassals
of the Sassanians but they enjoyed relative independence. They had their own governors, the so called
mahakshatrapas and they could mint their coins but in poorer quality. 19 In India, the Gupta kings were
tolerantwiththem;actuallytheKushansmingledwiththeIndians,andsometribesconsiderthemselves
thedescendantsoftheKushans,e.g.theJaudheyasintheNorth,theKumindasinKashmirandtheNagasin
theEast.SomeKushans,primarilythesoldiersandthechiefs,retreatedtotheOxusValley,theirprevious
territory, but a major part of them fled to Khorezm, their former tributary. Kanishka I. had had good
relationswiththeKhorezmians;theKushansadoptedtheirrigationsystemandthetownplanningfrom
them. 20TheterritoryofKhorezmwassituatedontheeasternshoresoftheCaspianSea.Nearthisplace,
the western branch of the Hsiungnus (Huns), proceeding southward, met the Kushans. They joined
together and made a tribal confederation called the Seven Tribes, that is the Hephtalites. Hephta means
seven in Greek. The famous Greek historian, Procopius, mentions them by this name a hundred years
later. 21Thenumberfiveorseven(tribes)occurredamongtheCentralAsiantribalunionsquiteoften.The
oddnumbersoftheunionshadapracticalreason,asthemajoritycouldmakeadecisiononlyinthisway.
ThenameHephtalitewasaGreekoneactuallygivenbyProcopius,buttheChineseAnnalscalledthem
Yeta;thePersiansourcescalledthemHaftraiand,accordingtotheArmeniansourcestheywereHaital.In
Sanskrit,theirnamewasSwetaHunas,meaning:WhiteHuns.
18
Khorenei,Mzes:Nagyrmnyorszgtrtnete,Szamosjvr,1892,translatedbySzongottKristf,p.162.
19
Aradi,va:ibid.p.197.
A.H.Dani B.A.Litvinsky: Cities and Urban Life in the Kushan Kingdom in History of Central Asia, Vol.2. Chapter 10,
p.240.
20
21
Procopius:ThePersianWar,Vol.1.Tr.byH.B.Dewing,2005,GuttenbergEbook,HarvardUniversityPresspp.812
_____________________________________________________________________________________
49
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
The Kushan symbol, the Moon, is shown on some of their coins, where the kings call themselves
Chandana,meaningdescendantoftheMooninSanskrit.
KidaritesandHephtalites
However,beforethetribal union between theHephtalites and Kushans occurred, a significantevent

tookplaceinregardtotheKushans.Aftertheirdefeatin345A.D.,anotherCentralAsianpeopleappeared
near India. They were called Chionites by the Roman authors and Kidarites, or Khidarite Huns by the
Greeks;theIndianPuranascalledthemsimplyHunas,whiletheirChinesenamewasSiaoYuechis(Lesser
Yuechis). Most probably they were descendants of the Yuechis and, in Gandhara, they established an
independent principality, headed by Prince Kidara. 22 At first, they fought on the side of the Sassanian
king, Shapur II, but this alliance did not last long. 23 Later, they expanded their Gandharian territory to
Kashmir,byconquest,buttheirrulewasashortone;itlastedfrom390till430A.D. 24TheIndianPuranas
andthefamousSanskritpoet:KalidasacallboththeKidaritesandtheHephtalites,Hunas.TheKidarites
joinedthemountednomadtribe;theHephtalitesadvancedfromtheNorthandWest.Theywererelated
to each other, just like the Kushans, who had previously joined the Hephtalites. According to stone
inscriptions and coins, the Hephtalites considered themselves, by blood and legal right, to be the
successors of the Kushans. The Hephtalites appeared in the EasternIranian territory already in the 4th
centuryandtheyproceededfromtheOxuswatershedinthesamewayastheKushansdidbeforethem.
TheHungarianhistorianKrolyCzegldywrotethefollowingabouttheHephtaliteKingdomofthe4th
century:TheHephtalites,asaconqueringpower,ruledonthenorthernandeasternbordersofIran(now
Turkmenistan) between the southeastern corner of the Caspian Sea and Afghanistan in about 400
A.D. In the following decades, they expanded their power to Bactria and Northwestern India in the
South,tothe northernandsoutherncitystates oftheTarim Basin in the East and theSogdianterritory
betweentheOxusandJaxartesaswellastheTienShanregionintheNorth. 25
Procopius wrote that the HephtalitePersian struggle occurred before the PersianGreek war started
anditappearsfromhisinformationthattheWhiteHunslivedintheterritorysoutheastoftheCaspian
Sea.ThisfactsupportsKrolyCzegldisremark.WeknowthattheyruledtheOxusvalleyandEastern
Iranatthattime(in474A.D.). 26ThismeansthattheyoccupiedalargeterritorybetweentheCaspianSea
and Northern Bactria and their defeat by the Persian ruler, Cabades (Kobad) in 484 A.D., did not
discouragethem.Theirtribalconfederationwasstrongenoughtoprepareforanattackonthesouthern
partofBactriaandIndia.
22
E.V.Zeimal:TheKidariteKingdominCentralAsiainHistoryofCivilizationinCentralAsia,Vol.2.chapter5.pp.119124.
23
AmmianusMarcellinus,XVI.,9.4.
24
TheKushanEmpire,Wikipedia,2008.p.12.
25
Czegldy,Kroly:Heftalitk,hunok,avarok,onogurokinMagyarNyelvNo.50.Bp.,1951.p.142.
26
Procopius:ibid.chapter3.8.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
50
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
TheGreekhistorianwrotethefollowingabouttheHephtalites:Theirterritoryliesimmediatelytothe
north of Persia; indeed their city, called Gorgo, is located on the southeastern side of the Caspian Sea.
TheyarenotnomadsliketheotherHunnicpeoplesbut,foralongperiod,theyhavebeenestablishedina
fertile land. They are the only ones among the Huns who have white bodies and their features are not
ugly.Theirmanneroflivingisunlikethatoftheirkinsmen;theydonotliveasavagelife;theyareruled
byonekingand,sincetheypossessalawfulconstitution,theyobserverightandjusticeintheirdealings
with one another and with their neighbours. The wealthy citizens are in the habit of attracting to
themselves friends to the number of twenty or more, who have a share in all their property, enjoying
some kind of common right in this matter. Then, when the man who has gathered such a company
togetherdies,allthesemenaretakenaliveintothetombwithhim. 27
In his book, Procopius describes in detail the clever tricks that the Hephtalites practiced against the
SassanianPeroz (Firoz) intheir battle.Peroz took with himall his sons, about thirty in number;he left
behindonlyone,Cabades(Kobad)byname,whowasjustpasttheageofboyhood.Inthebattle,Perozand
all his sons were destroyed in 474 A.D. But after ten years, in 484 A.D. Cabades, as a grown up man,
avengedhisfathersdeathupontheWhiteHunsanddefeatedthem. 28AccordingtotheIndiansources,
thenameoftheHephtalitekingwhodefeatedPerozwasKhusnewazorKhuswanaz;hekepthisKushan
origineveninhisname. 29
TheHephtalitesalreadyoccupiedtwoimportantEastIraniancities:MervandHerat,andthewholeof
Bactria;theycouldnotextendtheirKingdomtotheWestduetothedefeatbyCabades,sotheyprepared
foranewconquest:India.
AsthenotedIndianscholar,J.J. Modi,remarked:TheHunsalways headedforIndia,whetherthey
were victorious or defeated; in the first case they felt their power and in the second case they wanted
grazinggroundsandbooty. 30
TheIndianconquestwasledbyanableandtalentedteginwarlordcalledToramana(hisoriginal
HunnamewasTurman)(485515A.D.),whobecametheheadoftheseventribes. 31Hewasnotonlyawar
lordbutaviceroytooand,accordingtothesources,heachievedthistitle,rising fromthepositionofa
commonsoldier.AfterconcludingatreatywiththeSassanians,hequicklyranovertheweakenedGupta
KingdominIndia.InNorthernIndiathesmallerprincipalitieswerefightingagainsteachotherandthus
they lost their strength of defence. Toramana occupied the same territories as those that formerly
belongedtotheKushans,namely:Gandhara,Kashmir,thePunjab,RajasthanandMalwainthecentreof
India. Malwa became Toramanas Indian headquarters, while in Bactria it was the ancient Kabul.
27
Procopius:ibid.3.9.
28
Procopius:ibid.3.9.11.
29
TheVishnuPurana,tr.byH.H.Wilson,1840,p.194.
30
J.J.Modi:Ahunokrl,akikmeghdtottkIndit,Bp.1926,AvestaKiad,42.old.
31
Aradi,va:AhunokIndiban,Bp.HunIdea,2005,p.53.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
51
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
According to the coins of Toramana, Kabul was called Jawla, Jaula or Zabola in the language of the
Hephtalites. 32
AccordingtotheinscriptionontheKuramainpillarinNorthPunjabToramanawascalledSahiJawlah,
whichmeans:therulerofKabul(thepillarisintheLahoreMuseum).HoweverthewordsJawlahand
JuvlmeantfalconintheoldTurkiclanguage 33;thiscouldhavebeenthesacred birdoftheWhite Huns,
justastheravenwithlargeoutspreadwingswasthatoftheKushans.
While the Kushan kings called themselves Chandana, meaning descendants of the Moon, the
Hephtalites originated themselves from the Sun; the Sunwheel and the Sundisk are engraved on their
coinsandontheirepigraphs. 34
Toramana was the Barategin (the great tegin in Sanskrit) 35, as the famous Arabian historian,
AlBeruni, mentioned in his book: KitbulHind (Book of India). AlBeruni travelled to India in the 11th
century but he gave an account about the ancient Indian history, too. Toramanas coins were found in
IndoreinthecentreofIndiaandhisnamewasengravedonthebaseofapillarofatempleinGwalior.
ThesefindsprovethathispowerextendedtothenorthernhalfofIndia. 36TheIndianhistoriansconsider
Toramanatobeabrave,cleverrulerwhohadexcellentmilitarytalent.Hewasagoodorganizer,too.He
builtupavastempirefromCentralAsiatoCentralIndia,wheretheHunasplayedanimportantroleboth
politically and culturally. He was a born fighter who, with his wellorganized army, gave the Hunas a
stable home for more than a hundred years, a better one than their original home in Inner Asia. After
Atilla,hewastheonlygeneralwhoreorganizedtheHunas,underhisinspiringleadership,toanation
rebornaftermanyfailures. 37Hisculturalachievementswerefargreaterthanhismilitaryexploits,forit
waswithhimthattheprocessofIndianizationoftheHunasbegan,whichaccordedthemadistinctplace
inearlymediaevalIndia. 38
Withthisremark,ThakurreferstothestruggleagainsttheMuslimsfromthe10thcenturyA.D.,when
thesuccessorsoftheWhiteHuns:theRajputsandtheJatsdefendedIndiaand,therefore,wereacceptedby
theIndiansociety.
After a long reign, Toramana died in Benares in 515 A.D. at the age of sixty. Before his death, he
declaredhiseldestson,Mihirakula(hisHunname:Mihiragula)hissuccessor.
UnfortunatelytheCrownPrincedidnotinherithisfatherspatienceandstraightforwardness.
The tolerant Indians accepted the Kushans and the IndoScythians; moreover, they considered the
GreatKushankingstheirownrulersbuttheyacknowledgedeventheconquerorToramana,whowasnot
32
Bhler:EpigraphiaIndicaI.p.239.
33
UpendranathThakur:TheHunasinIndia,Varanasi,ChowkambaSanskritSeriesOffice,1967,p.27.
34
Aradi,va:Egyszktanp:akusnok,Bp.HunIdea,2008.p.9.
35
Stein,Aurl:ibid.p.381.
36
UpendranathThakur:ibid.p.90.
37
38
_____________________________________________________________________________________
52
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
cruel. They condemned Mihirakula for his brutality and for the ruthless action by which he persecuted
theBuddhistmonksandburntdowntheirmonasteries.FromthepointofviewoftheHuns,hewasan
excellent military leader: he extended his Kingdom to East India. His contemporary, the Greek sailor
missionary, called Cosmas Indicopleustes, travelled to India in 530 A.D. and gave an account about
MihirakulasandtheHephtalitesruleinhisbook:ChristianaTopographia.Hewrotethefollowing:India
is ruled by the White Huns. 39 Numerous stone inscriptions, coins, Sanskrit and Prakrit literary works
andtheaccountsoftravellerscomingfromforeigncountriesarethesourcesaboutMihirakula.Although
he was theenemy of the Buddhists, he quickly adopted the Shaiva branch of Hinduism. Shaivizm was
popular in Northern India. Shiva, the War Lord was suitable for Mihirakulas temper. His coins were
foundfirstofallinBactria,theterritoryofthepresentAfghanistan,andalsoinKashmir.Ontheobverse
ofthecoinstheKingsportraitcanbeseen,wearingaloosecoatreachingtohisfeetliketheKushanfelt
kaftan.Thebow,arrowandafirealtarappearinhishands.Onthereverseside,sometimestheSundisk
andtheMooncrescentappear,sometimesthesymbolofShiva:thetridentandShivasmount,thebull. 40
Mihirakulas fortune in war was changeable; sometimes he extended his fathers vast country and
sometimeshesuffered fataldefeats. The latter wasdue to his bad tactics, cruelty and his unpopularity.
First he was defeated in the West, in Gujarat, by a tribal prince, Yasodharman, and then in the East, in
Bihar,whereheandhisarmysufferedacrushingdefeatatthehandsofBaladitya,theKingoftheeastern
province.
Baladitya was Mihirakulas vassal but he did not want to pay the tribute to the Huns any longer.
MihirakulalosthalfofhisarmyinthebattleagainstBaladitya.However,withthisdefeat,Mihirakulas
ruledidnotcometoanend;hewithdrewtoKashmir,whereheruledforacoupleofyears.Hediedin
about537A.D.TheruleoftheHephtalitesdidnotendwithMihirakulasdeath;onlytheirKingdomdid
notextendovertheirpreviouscountry.Mihirakulassuccessorsruledforafurther150yearsinKashmir
andinthegreaterpartofthePunjab. 41AtthesametimeMihirakulassonsfoughtinCentralIndiaagainst
theGuptaKingsbut,inaboutin554A.D.,theyweredefeatedandmostprobablytheyfledtoKashmir,
too. Not everybody fled; the information from the Puranas, the Jaina literary works and archaeological
findsprovideevidencethatisolatedHunaMandalasHuncentresexistedeveninthe10thcenturyA.D.,
bothinRajasthanandintheNorth. 42SomeoftheHunwarriorsandshepherdsremainedinIndia,settled
down there and became Indians during their long stay. As the wellknown Indian historian, Romila
Thapar,wrote:theywereassimilatedintotheIndiansociety. 43TheyweremadeupoftheJat,Rajputand
Gurjar peoples. A scholar from Udaypur (Rajasthan), R.S.Vyas, admitted: In our veins in Mewar, Hun
bloodisflowinginasubstantialquantity.MewarisamajorprovinceinRajasthan;itscapitalisUdaypur.
ThesuccessorsoftheWhiteHunleadershiprepresentedanessentialroleinRajasthanandinthewestern
Indicopleustes, Cosmas: Christiana Topographia, Collectio Nova patrum et Scriptorum Graecorum, II. tr.by Mc Crindle,
1897,PublicationoftheHakluytSociety.
39
40
41
Kalhana:Rajataranginitr.byAurelStein,1900.Oxford,p.49.
42
43
RomilaThapar:AHistoryofIndia,Vol.1.PelicanPbl.1974.p.257.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
53
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
partofMadhyaPradesh(CentralProvince)foralongtime.ArianrulersmarriedHunprincessesevenin
the9thcenturyA.D.SomeRajputdynasties,e.g.thatofMewar,claimedtobedescendedfromtheHuns.
FromthesecondpartofMihiragulasname(onsomeofhiscoinsMihiragulaiswritten):Gulawhich
was most probably a dignitary name, meaning a ruling War Lord originated the name of the present
Gulot(Guhilot,Gehlot)dynasty;thisdynastyprovidestheMaharanasofUdaypureventoday.Theword
MaharanameanstheleaderofallMaharajas;theKingofKings,similartotheoldIndoScythianand
Kushantitle:ShahanShahi.IndeedtheMaharanaisthesacredruler. 44
TheHephtaliteruleinKashmirrepresentedtheirotherIndiancontinuity.AfterMihirakulasdeath,his
youngest brother (halfbrother), the youngest son of Toramana, Pravarasena I, returned from Bactria.
PravarasenawasthesonofToramanasyoungerwifeand,duringMihirakulasreign,shewentintoexile
withtheirsonbecauseshehadfearsregardingthesafetyofPravarasena.Mihirakulawouldnottoleratea
possiblepretender.Pravarasenawasayoungman,about25yearsold,whenheascendedtothethronein
Kashmir. 45 His Kingdom included Kashmir, the northern part of Punjab, the Swat Basin, South Bactria
andGandhara,soitwasafairlybigterritory.HehadagoodrelationshipwithsomeoftheIndianprinces,
e.g.theKingofMalwa,Siladitya,askedforPravarasenashelptodefendhisthroneagainstatribalprince.
Pravarasena I was followed by his son, Pravarasena II; the two kings ruled from 537 till 597 A.D.
PravarasenaIIwasfollowedbyhisson,Gokharna,thenhisgrandson,Khinkila(Khingala),andKhinkilas
son,Yudhishthira;andfinally,Khinkilasgrandson,Lakhana,whowasthelastHephtalitekinginKashmir.
Thisisconfirmedbythewrittensources,primarilytheRajatarangini,andbythearchaeologicalfindsand
coins. 46Lakhanaruleduntil670A.D.;fromthattime,anotherdynastycameintopowerinKashmir.
The Indian rule of the Hephtalites lasted for 200 years but the influence of their successors can be
tracedeventoday.
NowletusseewhathappenedtothosegroupsoftheHephtalites,whodidnotwanttoassimilateinto
IndiansocietyorwhodidnotruleinKashmir.TheywentfarthertotheNorth,towardtheiroriginalland
in the Oxus Valley. A smaller group settled down in the wellprotected Gilgit Valley, founding the
ProvinceofHunza;theypracticetheirancientShamanismeventoday.
The part of the Hephtalites, who returned to the Oxus Valley, could not stay for long. Their former
enemies,theSassanians,didnotforgetPerozdefeatbytheWhiteHuns.Nowtheystartedawaragainst
the Hephtalites and, in 565 A.D., the Sassanian King, Kushrew Anushirwan, defeated them. In the
meantime,theformervassalsoftheHephtalites,theTrksbecamestronginTokharistanandtheywanted
to take revenge upon their former masters. They won a battle against the Hephtalites and then they
wanted to put the White Huns in a vassal status. The kagan, the armed forces and the leaders were
naturally forced to flee. They were joined by a part of the ZhuanZhuan tribe and the UarHuns or
accordingtoothersources,theVarHuns,whowerecalledAvarslateron. 47Thesetribeswerealsofleeing
fromtheTurkicarmy.Theyestablishedatribalconfederationtogetherunderthepressureofnecessity.As
44
Aradi,va:AhunokIndiban,Bp.HunIdea,2005.pp.7182.
45
Aradi,va:Afehrhunoktrtnete,inMagyarsgtudomnyitanulmnyok,HunIdea,2008,p.24.
46
Kalhana:Rajatarangini,III.p.383.
47
Aradi,va:AfehrhunoktrtneteinMagyarsgtudomnyitanulmnyok,HunIdea,2008.p.27.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
54
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
hadhappenedmanytimesinthehistoryofCentralAsia,inthiscasetoo,thestrongesttribetookoverthe
leadership.TheyweretheAvars.TheIndiansourcesmentionthat,intheCaucasus,theywerejoinedby
some other Avar and Hun tribes, who had settled down there earlier. 48 They were most probably the
descendantsofAtilla.
According to the ancient document, the Derbendname, Kushrew Anushirwan II settled a part of the
HephtaliteAvartribalconfederationintwotownsontheterritoryofpresentDagestan.Thesetwotowns
nowinruinsarecalledKichiMajarandUluMajar. 49
However,therestillremainedapartofthetribalconfederation,mainlythewarriorsandtheleaders,
whodidnotwanttosettleintheCaucasus;itwasnotasafeplaceforthembecauseofthepursuitofthe
Turkic army. So they marched toward Byzantium at a great speed. In 568 A.D., the Byzantine sources
write about them, mentioning the name of their commander, kagan Bayan. He asked the Byzantine
Emperor, Justinianus II, for permission to settle somewhere in the Empire. The history of the Avars is
wellknown;theyarethedirectancestorsoftheHungarians.
BIBLIOGRAPHY:
AmmianusMarcellinusXVI,9.4.
Aradiva:AfehrhunoktrtneteinMagyarsgtudomnyitanulmnyok,HUNidea,Bp.,2008.
Aradiva:AhunokIndibanAheftalitktrtnete.HUNidea,Bp.,2005.
Aradiva:Egyszktanp:akusnokAHoldfiainaktrtnete.HUNidea,Bp.,2008.
BongardLevin,G.M.Grantovskij,E.A.:SzktitlIndiig.Gondolat,Bp.,1981.
Bracey,Robert:KushanHistory,Wikipedia,2007.www.kushan.org.
Bhler:EpigraphiaIndica.Delhi,2000,reprint.
CzegldyKroly:Heftalitk,hunok,avarok,onogurokinMagyarNyelv,No.50,Bp.1954.
Dani, A.H. Litvinsky, B.A.: Cities and Urban Life in the Kushan Kingdom, in History of
CivilizationinCentralAsia,Vol.2.,chapter10.1994.UnescoPubl.
Hanshu61.4B.Tr.byJohnHill.
Heliov,MbarizNyitraySzabolcs:smagyarokAzerbajdzsnban.HUNidea,Bp.,2008.
Indicopleustes,Cosmas:ChristianaTopographia,CollectioNovapatrumetScriptorumGraecorum,II.
tr.byMcCrindle,1897,publ.bytheHakluytSociety.
Kalhana:RajataranginiVol.II.tr.byAurelStein,Oxford,1900.
Khorenei, Mozes: Nagy rmnyorszg trtnete. Ford.: Szongott Kristf, Szamosjvr, 1892,
utnnyoms.
Mahajan:AncientIndia.Delhi,2003.
48
RomilaThapar:ibid.p.270.
49
MbarizHeliovNyitraySzabolcs:smagyarokAzerbajdzsnban,HunIdea,2008.Bp.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
55
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
Majumdar,R.C.:AncientIndia.Delhi,1952.
Metclfe, C.T.: The Rajpoot Tribes on the Basis of the Agnipurana, Vol.I.Cosmo Publ., New Delhi,
1982,reprint.
Procopius: The Persian War, Vol.I. tr. by H.B. Dewing, Gutenberg Ebook, Haward University
Press,2005.
SimsWilliams,NicholasCribb,Joe:ANewBactrianInscriptionofKanishkatheGreatinSilk
RoadArtandArcheology,No.4.,1995.
SteinAurel:Afehrhunoksrokontrzseikindiaiszereplseinzsiahalottszvben.Helikon,
Bp.1985.
Strabon:Geogrfia.Ford.:FldyJzsef.Gondolat,Bp.1977.
Thakur, Upendranath: The Hunas in India. Varanasi Chowkamba Sanskrit Series Office publ.,
1967.
Thapar,Romila:AHistoryofIndia,Vol.I.PelicanPubl.,1974.
TheKushanEmpire,Wikipedia,2008.www.kushan.org.
TheVishnuPurana.Tr.byH.H.Wilson,1840.
Zeimal,E.V.:TheKidariteKingdominCenralAsiainHistoryofCivilizationinCentralAsia,Vol.
2.,chapter5.,1994.UnescoPubl.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
56
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
,747751
742751.
(742 744 ), 739
, () , , (
),.
742,,
. ()
( ) , ( ) ,
(),.
(),
,
. 1
,,
14(742.8.18).
742 ,
5,.,
,(),,
() , ,
,,
(Kgr/),
.
, II
()(742.10.19). 2
,

742.
, [], [],
1
Katayama,Akio,1999.p.171,E6;MoriyasuT,SuzukiK,,2009.p.24,N67
(Kgr),,
''..().
, .
, . [Bazin L,
1982.pp.5760]
2
LiuMautsai,1958.s.180,230
_____________________________________________________________________________________
57
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
[]... 3 . ,
(743.7.7) , .
,
.
III ( ) (744.9.27)
, 9, 6b, 9: ()
, 4 .
(744.9.1110.10) 5
, IV, 5, 94
.
[], ... , [ ]
,[],
,[]
. 6 , ,
7449 1127,
.
(744746),744
,
.
.,,.
742 8 ,
,
(). 7
IV (745.2.63.7) [ ]
8,IV,5,94
, 9
, 217, 3a Wang Chinjo, Yang I 1013
,975745.4.26.
, , 744.9.27 745.2.5
.
3
MoriyasuT,SuzukiK,,2009.p.11,N9
.,1989..171
.,1961..48
Katayama,Akio,1999.p.169,S12;MoriyasuT,SuzukiK,,2009.p.11,N10
.,1989..41
.,1961..48
MackerrasC,1972.p.55
_____________________________________________________________________________________
58
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
, 745.2.63.7 ,
. 10
16 (745.6.20)
. 11
,(
). 12
,
, ,

. , ,
,.
(746751).
I.,.
, , ,
, . ,
.
... (1012 ..) ... ,
,,:,.
...(89)...,
... ...
. 13
:,,(,)
( ) , [ ]
,[][],
, ( ,) [
]
[],.
, 742746 ,
, , ,
10
LiuMautsai,1958.s.230231
11
Katayama,Akio,1999.p.171,S2
12
MoriyasuT,SuzukiK,,2009.pp.2425,N11
Katayama,Akio,1999.p.169,S45;.,1959..39,.1112;,,1996.N1112
13
,,,()
,[].
_____________________________________________________________________________________
59
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
..,
742 ,
.
. 14 747 ,
.
745747
.,
..
[]. ... (), (?), , (), (),
(?),,, .
(.. )
. 15
742754
,
,742. 16
.., 740
,,/,/,,,/,,714715
,,/,
. 17
740,,,,,,
,,10,.
II.,,.
747II ...
. 18 ... .
19.,
,.
, 742747

, , , ,
14
TekinT,2008.p.62BKD34
K.Czegldy,(abuz)(sikr).[CzegldyK,1973.p.266],
ColinMackerras,,
.[MackerrasC,1990.p.320]
15
PulleyblankE.G,1956.p.39
16
.,1989..174;LiuMautsai,1958.s.180,230
17
.,1983..6,130;.,1981..8485;.,1989..173174
18
.,1983..89
TekinT,1988.pp.115116
19
_____________________________________________________________________________________
60
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
... 20
. 21

. ,
. , 215,
[] . [] []
() , . 22
.
.
747
,

, . ,
,

.
748
.,
,,747II
.747751
,
,,
.
,
,

,.
, ,
.Yaoloko(),hutuko(),tulowu/kulowu(),moko
hischi (), awutse (), kosa (/), huwasu (), yaowuko (), hsiyawu
() 23
.
20
MoriyasuT,SuzukiK,,2009.p.13,E5
.,1926..333334;.,1986..161;,2002..106111;KamalovA,2003.
p.82
21
22
LiuMautsai,1958.s.230
23
PulleyblankE.G,1956.pp.3940;.,1983..272
_____________________________________________________________________________________
61
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
.
. N3, on uyur toquz
ouz .
,,
.
,,(?)
.
, ,
.,
. ,

, ,
.
,
.
:,,,(?),(?),(?),(?)
.
,
,
. 24 ,
, , , ,

.

. , ,
.
,56/3
,15
4 , 1700,
13425182,2000.
25
, 27
.
... , / ,
,... 26.
24
.,1959..3940,.12,.1321;MoriyasuT,SuzukiK,,2009.pp.2527,E19
,1958.733734,741;LiuMautsai,1958.s.108,196;.,1961..40,48,51;.,1981..
109;.,1989..22,140,141,2
25
26
.,1989..141142
_____________________________________________________________________________________
62
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
, VIII , ,
.
,,,
, , ,
.
, , , , ,
.
5 . , ,
,,,,.
,
, , , , , , ,
. 27
.

.
, ,
:, ,(),
( ), ( ), ( ), ( ),
(),().
,
,.(),,,
(), (?), /, (?), (), (?)
. 28
, .
,
.

.
III..

:
N11[747]......
N12.....[748]...
.,1984..144,149,151,152,156157,163,164
27
HirthF,1987.s.36;PulleyblankE.G,1956.s.3940;HamiltonJ,1962.pp.4144
28
_____________________________________________________________________________________
63
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
N13............,
E1....[749.3.23].,
,.
[] , . ,
.[749.3.24].,,
E2......,
, , . ,
,[][]
E3..[749.4.30],.,
, . [749.5.216.19] , ,
.
[ ] (),
.
E4 . , ,
[749.6.18] , , , , []
. [] ,
[].
E5 , ,
,,,.
,.[749.9.16].
,
E6..
[749.9.17] , , , ,
[.]
[749.9.30] ,
E7 , *** . .
, , , , ,
[750],[750.3.26]
E8,[750.3.264.10]***,
. , . [750.5.118.6] .
[, ]. , ,
krgnsaqn/.,..,,
. ,
,.,.,.

. [] [ ]
.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
64
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
. [750.8.711.3] , .
(E9)[751.5.30]. 29
[748.2.4749.1.22]
. ,
,
. ,
,
. 30
(749.3.239.30)
. .,
,. 31
,,749.6.18,749.9.17
. ()
,,749.3.2324749.4.30
.,749.9.30
.
.,749
.,
750 (751.5.30)
.N13E1
749.3.23(),,
.
, ,
.:
.(749.35/6):
,,
, . ,
.
. , 749.4.30,
.
.
.,1959..3940,.1112,.1321;,,1996.N11E9;MoriyasuT,SuzukiK,,2009.pp.1114,N11
E9
29
30
Katayama,Akio,1999.p.169,S56
31
KamalovA,2003.pp.83,84,table2
_____________________________________________________________________________________
65
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
,
.
.(749.69):

. , (),
.
, ,
. ()

749.6.18().,
,
.
.(),
, ,
,,,
. .
()
749.9.17 .
() () .
()
.
()
.
,VIII
(749.11.18),,
. 32
,.,
. 33
.(749.69):

. .
,

. E7 ***qa/
G.Ramstedt,..qitanqa/K.Czegldy,qarluqa/
32
,1958..473
33
KamalovA,2003.p.84
_____________________________________________________________________________________
66
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
.. 34,,
.
,
.
,
. ,
.
.
K.Czegldy
.
,
. 35 , ,
.
,
.,
qa kirti , , .
kir , . 36 Kir
. ,
, 37
. , ,
.,
, , ,
.
,
,[?].
,
, (),
,
,.
()
, , , ,
.
.
[750][],.
[751].
34
.,1959..40,.19;CzegldyK,1973.p.265;KamalovA,2003.p.86
35
.,1973..43
36
,1969..308
37
.,1984..157
_____________________________________________________________________________________
67
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________

.

,
,749
.
,
.
, VIII
, ,
,
.
IV.Au,Bkgk,Buru,KyrbaBirk.
Au.

. 38
.. . ,
au (V.Thomsen, Inscriptions de lOrkhon, p. 126).
( au, a)
.toguztatar9
au
au>a
.
. 39
.
,(au)
.
141:()
. sinaayin aunuu

. 40
, ..,
.
38
TekinT,2008.p.62BKD34
39
.,2005..22
40
deRachewiltz,2004.p.520
_____________________________________________________________________________________
68
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
, ...
Ergne mren huruu nej Qan mren Ergnede idququ inaayin a//u nu//uda 41
a//u(au)()([a]guda)
.
,
,
.
.
, 716 ,
(
) 42
.
Bkgk,Buru.
, ()
,,.
,
,
. 43 .. ()
..,,
. 44
, ()

. 45
.,.
KyrbaBirk.
. .
,(Kyr)(Brk)
. 46 .
. . 1949 128,
161,177,193,197,250...
Keyire 47,
41
,1985.141,.73
42
LiuMautsai,1958.s.170171,258259
43
,1980..47;,2007..3940
., 1980. . 94; , 2002. . 86, ( 745761

)
44
45
,2009..123
46
,2002..85,(745761)
47
,1949..68
_____________________________________________________________________________________
69
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
(Kyr) .
....,,
... , ,
,.
,
, .
,
,...
. 48

(Kyr).

(Kyr)
()96,97,98,103,177
.

..1.
48
,1996..138
_____________________________________________________________________________________
70
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
.. //. . VIII,
..,1973
.VIII,//ActaHistorica.Tom.
X,fasc.15,.,2009..117123
. (12061211 ) //Studia
Historica,Tom.XXXVII,fasc.4,.,2007..3341
..(1929.4.23
). . // .
...,2005..2226
.. .
..II,,1926
.,1969
.745760(
).,Foliant,2002
.. //Turcologica. 1986,
...,,1986..153164
.. ( ) //
.3,1980..8295
.. ( ) //
.6,1983..7690
.. ,
..,1961
....,1959
..().
,1981
.. .
.,1989
..IXXII.,1983
. ,
....,1984
. . //Corpus Scriptorum
Mongolorum.Tom.XXI,fasc.1,.,1985
, , . 1996
..,1996.,
.
//.3,.,1949
..,,,,1958(2004)
_____________________________________________________________________________________
71
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
. //Studia Archaelogica, Tom.

VIII,fasc.1,.,1980
. ?//StudiaArcheologica, Tom.
XVI,fasc.11,.,1996..136143
BazinL.NotesdeToponymieTurqueAncienne//ActaOrientaliaHungaricae.Tom.XXXVI(1
3),1982.pp.5760
Czegldy K. Gardizi on the History of Central Asia (746780 A.D.) //Acta Orientalia
Hungaricae.Tom.XXVII(3),1973.pp.257267
de Rachewiltz. The Secret History of the Mongols. A Mongolian Epic Chronicle of the
ThirteenthCentury.TranslatedwithAHistoricalandPhilologicalCommentary.Vol.I//Brills
InnerAsianLibrary.Vol.7/1,BrillLiedenBoston,2004
HamiltonJ.ToquzOuzetOnUyur//JournalAsiatique.Tom.CCL,fasc.No1,Paris,1962.pp.
2363
HirthF.NachwortezurInschriftdesTonjukuk.BeitrgezurGeschichtederOstTrkenIm7.
und8.JahrhundertNachChinesischenQuellen.ZeitdesKutulu(Iltereskhan)inRadloffW.
ATIM.Bd.2,N.F.Osnabrck,1987
Kamalov A. The Moghon Shine Usu Inscription as the Earliest Uighur Historical Annals
//CentralAsiaticJournal.Vol.47,1,2003.pp.7790
Katayama, Akio. Tariat Inscription //Provisional Report of researches on Historical Sites and
InscriptionsinMongoliafrom1996to1999.EditedbyTakaoMoriyasuandAyudaiOchir.The
SocietyofCentralEurasianStudies.Toyonaka,OsakaUniversity,1999
Liu Mautsai. Die Chinesischen Nachrichten zur Geschichte der OstTrken (Tuke). Bd. I,
Texte//AsiatischeForschungen.Bd.10,Wiesbaden,OttoHarrassowitz,1958
MackerrasC.TheUighurEmpire.AccordingtotheTangDynasticHistories.(AStudyinSino
UighurRelations744840).Canberra,ANUPress,1972
Mackerras C. The Uighurs //The Cambridge History of Early Inner Asia. Edited by D.Sinor.
CambridgeUniversityPress,1990
Moriyasu T, Suzuki K, Saito S, Tamura T, Bai Yudong. ineUsu Inscription from the Uighur
PeriodinMongolia:RevisedText,TranslationandCommentaries//StudiesontheInnerAsian
Languages.Vol.XXIV.TheSocietyofCentralEurasianStudies,2009
PulleyblankE.G.SomeRemarksontheToquzoghuzProblem//UralAltaischeJahrbcher.Bd.
XXVIII,Wiesbaden,OttoHarrassowitz,1956.pp.3542
TekinT.NineNotesontheTesInscription//ActaOrientaliaHungaricae.TomusXLII(1),1988.
pp.111118
TekinT.OrhonYazitlari.Ankara,2008
_____________________________________________________________________________________
72
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
BATSUREN,Barangas:THEUYGHURSANDBAYIRKHUS.THENINETATARSDURING
THEYEARS747751
Inthispaper,theauthorinvestigatesthehistoryoftheUyghurEmpire,whichruledoverInnerAsia
for a century. The focus of the paper is on the period between 742 and 751. He divided the period in
questionintothreeparts:
AtthebeginningofthisperiodtheUyghurswereabletotakeadvantageoftheTurkicinternalpower
struggle.Inmiddleof742theTurkicKutlugyabgukhaganwaskilledbytheunitedpowerofbasmiland
uchkarluk, and the basmil Ashina Shi was chosen as khagan, and the allied tribes got a real
administrativepower;theUighurGuliPeilobecametheLeftyabgu,thekarlukPiciyashehuwaschosen
astheRightyabgu.
ThesecondpartofthepapersummarizestheroleoftheUyghursintheallianceagainsttheTurks,and
itisshownhowthethreekarluksandbasmilswereputdownfrompower.
In the concluding part of the writing the author investigates the related historical sources, which
recordedafairlylargeamountofinformationregardingthestrugglewiththeTurks;thispartcoversthe
periodbetween746and751.
AttentionisalsodrawntotheimportanceoftheNineTatartribealliance,especiallytothemaingroup,
orthebayirkhuunion,whichfoughtwiththeUyghursasof747,andanattemptismadetoclarifytheir
roleduringthishistoricalperiod.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
73
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
HORVTH,Izabella
TheTarimBasinMummies:aCommentary
SincethemidnineteenthcenturymuchofWesternhistoricalresearchhasbeenmotivatedbythedesire
to prove that IndoEuropeans were responsible for significant cultural development and evolution in
Europe and beyond. Over the years major inventions, such as the chariot, bronze working, and horse
riding have all been claimed as IndoEuropean creations. These speculations are based largely on the
assumptionofculturaldiffusionfromasinglesource,thatisEurope,andoftenoverlookthepossibilityof
independent clusters of cultural development taking place in tandem in different parts of the world.
Moreover,theresearchoftenlacks a globalperspective and neglects toinclude pertinent historical data
fromfartherafield.
While early efforts to prove IndoEuropean cultural primacy nearly 150 years ago may be
understandable,ifnotexcusable,itishardlysointhe21stcentury.Thisisespeciallytrueinregardstothe
studyoftheearlyhistoryof China and thequestion of western influence. More often than not western
researchersignorepertinentChinesehistoricalrecordsaswellasChineseandRussianscholarlyworkin
order to maintain claims of IndoEuropean cultural primacy. This predisposition of viewing cultural
diffusionasmovingexclusivelyfromWesttoEastcomplicatesandconfoundstherelevantquestionsand
issueswearefacedwithwhenresearchingtheculturalhistoryofancientChina.
One of the most famous and prevalent cases in which the inclination of western scholars to seek
culturalinfluencesmovingfromtheIndoEuropeanwesttotheChineseeast,isinthecaseoftheTarim
Mummies. Scholars such as Sir Aurel Stein, Albert von le Coq, and Sven Hedin came across these
fascinatingfinds,excavatedinXinjiang,Chinaintheearly20thcenturyanddatingbetween1800BCEand
200CE.Morerecently,theyhavebeendealtwithbywesternscholarVictorMair.
Mair, a Chinese language professor at the University of Pennsylvania, visited Xinjiang in 1994 and
reported his discovery in the Urumqi Museum of a number of mummified remains which looked to
him to be European (Hadingham, 1994). The report about Mysterious Blonde Ancient Europeans in
Chinaspreadlikewildfiretosensationseekingmedia.SimplyenteringTarimMummiesintoaGoogle
searchverifiesthereportsfarreachingeffects.
Thejournalist,HadinghamreportedinDiscovermagazinethatsomeofthemummieswereblondeand
that according to Mair, were of Celtic stock who rode chariots across Central Asia introducing this
technology to China, along with the knowledge of surgery, bronze working and textile weaving. Early
Chinesehistoricalrecordsdonotmentiontheoriginsofbronzeworking,andtheuseofthechariot,thus
leavingwesternscholarstocontinuetheirguessworkaboutthediffusionoftheseinventions. However,
speculationsonthesubjectdonotbringusanyclosertoansweringthesequestions.
MyownresearchpertainingtotheTarimmummiesbeganinJanuary1995whenIhadtheopportunity
topersonallyconductfieldworkinXinjiang.ThisnaturallyincludedseeingthemummiesintheUrumqi
_____________________________________________________________________________________
74
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
Museum.ThoughthereportbyMairclaimsthatthemummieswereblonde,therewerenoblondehaired
mummies among the exhibits. I talked to Wang Binghua, an archeologist who excavated some of the
mummies, and Dr. Idlis at the Urumqi Museum, who at that time was the Deputy Director of the
Archeological Institute in Urumqi. I also had the privilege of several lengthy discussions with Han
Kangxin,thephysicalanthropologistinBeijing,andanexpertintheprehistoricXinjiangpopulations.The
discussions with these experts and my own research resulted in a refutation of Mairs report (Horvath
1995a;1995b;1996).
The lecture I delivered in January, 1995 at the Xinjiang Normal Universitys Department of Folklore
and Music, emphasized the findings that European and Central Asian Europoids developed quite
independently in their respective regions since the Bronze Age, and no evidence exists to support the
claim of a massive migration from Europe eastward into the Tarim Basin. Data supporting both my
lectureandresearchwasderivedfromtheacademicworksofRussian,Kazakh,andChinesescholars.Itis
thisevidencewhichIwishtobringtolightinthiscurrentworkandwhichIwilldetailbelow.
ThebookbyMalloryandMair(2000)entitledTheTarimMummiesAncientChinaandtheMysteryofthe
EarliestPeoplesfromtheWestpursuestheEuropeaninfluencetheory,asthetitleclearlysuggests.Theterms
west,Europoid,Caucasoid,CaucasianandEuropean,areusedinterchangeablyandarenever
clearly defined. This book has been specifically responsible for perpetrating what they suggest to be a
salientroleofEuropeansintheculturaldevelopmentofXinjiang,thewesternprovinceofChina,andby
extensionChinaproper.
Intheyearsfollowingitspublication,theseallegationsresultedinmanypopularjournals,historysites
andevensometextbooks(toonumeroustolist)adoptingtheEuropeaninfluencesinChinaviewpoint.
Thefrenzyofthepast10years,dominatedbytheAmericanandinternationalpresssensationalizingayet
unprovenhypothesisabouteastwardlyIndoEuropeanculturaldiffusion,hashardlyhelpedtoclearthe
unsettled dust from the scholarly air. For recent propagation of these thoughts good examples can be
found online from the UKs The Independent, which reports that, DNA testing confirms that the
hundreds of other mummies found in Xinjiangs Tarim Basin are of European origin,
(http://www.independent.co.uk/news/world/asia/ameetingofcivilisationsthemysteryofchinascelticmummies413638.html
(August 2006). New York Times article of November 2008 purports the same viewpoint
(http://www.nytimes.com/2008/11/19/world/asia/19mummy.html).
Furthermore, the western press has brought this historical issue in sharp juxtaposition with local
ChinesepoliticalproblemsregardingtheterritoryofXinjiang,implyingthatChineseofficialsaretryingto
denywesterninfluenceinChinasdevelopmentforpoliticalreasons.Thisisacuriousallegationon
the part of the west, considering that literally hundreds of ancient Chinese inventions had reached the
westinthepast2000years(Needham,19542008),forwhichthewestisjustnowbeginningreluctantly
togivecredittoChina.Yet,todate,Chinahasbeenneitherindignant,norovertlyinsistentoncultural
superiority.Thereissomethingtobelearnedhere,tobesure.
TheproblemisthattheallegationsmadeinthebookbyMalloryandMair,cannotbeprovedtodate,
and will remain but speculations, because careful and complete analysis and consideration of the
availabledatapointsinquitedifferentdirections.Thesweepingconclusionsgreatlyweakenthevalueof
_____________________________________________________________________________________
75
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
the book as a reliable scholarly source, and seriously mislead the laymen who depend for their
informationonscholarlyrigor.
1.Firstofall,MalloryandMairadmitthatclaimsofdirectmigrationsfromWesternEuropeintothe
Tarim during the late Bronze Age are unwarranted. They admit that Caucasoid populations (a now
obsolete physical anthropological term IH), some of whose members were mummified by the arid
conditionsoftheTarimBasin,havebeenlivinginSiberiaandCentralAsiaatleastsincethelateNeolithic
Age(4,0003,000BC).However,theauthorscommunicateonlyahalftruth:studiesbyRussianscholarsin
the middle of the 20th century had already shown that though these Central Asian populations are
anthropologically classified as Europoids (an unfortunate anthropological term meaning European
looking, not living in or coming from Europe), they have markedly different physical features from
EuropoidsofWesternEuropeofthesame timeperiod.Itseemstheauthors had eithernotfamiliarized
themselves with these particulars, or they chose to ignore them because the data did not support their
outofEuropetheory.
Actually,theonlypeoplesinCentralEuropetodaywhoshowsimilarphysicalfeaturestotheseearly
CentralAsiansandthecontemporaryKazakhs,Kirgiz,andUyghursoftodayarethoselivinginthe
CarpathianBasin.Thesearethedescendentsof Hungarians,Seklers,andPetchenegs,andit is common
knowledge that they migrated from Central Asia into this region in the 9th11th centuries (Henkey and
Horvath2002,2007).
Asearlyasl959,basedonDebetzsresearch,OkladnikovwrotethattheEuropoidsofSiberiaavast
area of Central Asia broke away from an even more ancient group of Europoids that migrated into
Europeinlateglacialtimes(Paleolithic).Consequently,bothpopulationsdevelopedquiteindependently
after that. By the Bronze Age, the Asian Europoids exhibit a shorter, mediumheight face, prominent
cheekbones, and mediumround to round skull, while the northern European Europoids tend to have
longfaces,higherfacialplanes,andlong,narrowskulls(Okladnikovl959,10).
After over 40 years of intensive research, the Kazakh anthropologist, Izmagulov, has concluded that
the population of Central Asia has been physically remarkably homogenous since the Bronze Age. The
population exhibits variations of the Central Asian not geographically western EuropeanEuropoid
type(Izmagulov1970).
Datahavebeendeterminednotthroughtheexaminationofsinglespecimens,but bymeasuringand
catalogingthousandsofmeasurementsofskeletalremainsaswellasmodernhumans.Oneneedsonlyto
read the reports of Izmagulov, Okladnikov, Henkey, et. al. to realize the massive scientific data from
whichtheyhaddrawntheirconclusions.
Thus, clearly this anthropological data alone negates notions of any possible Western European
migrations into the Tarim. Furthermore, another Russian Scholar, Ginsburg (1966), gives a detailed
description of the Saka of the 5th century BC from examined skeletal material. Though the Saka and
Scythians have been appropriated into the IndoEuropean sphere, based solely on the assumption that
theyspokeanIndoEuropeanlanguage,ChinesewrittenrecordsrevealthattheSakaandWusunspoke
Turkic,anonIndoEuropeanlanguage(Geng1982).However,thiswouldnotbyanymeanschangetheir
physicalappearance.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
76
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
2. Mallory and Mair are also quick to point out that the Uyghurs, who moved to Xinjiang from the
Baikalareain840,showmarkedphysicalresemblancetotheancientTarimBasinpopulations,andthus
theycanbeconsidered,atleastinpart,thedirectdescendantsoftheseearlyXinjianggroups(Mallory&
Mair, 250251). The authors follow this line of thought and conveniently lump members of the Central
Asian Europids and Western European Europids into the ambiguous Caucasoid, Europoid or
Westerncategories.
ChinesehistoricalrecordsdescribetheappearanceoftheancestorsofotherTurkiclanguagespeakers
suchastheKirghiz,Kazak,andSalarwhosinceancienttimesinhabitedSiberia.Thesepeopleslive
inXinjiangandotherareasofCentralAsiaeventoday.TheTangdynasty(618907)historybookrecorded
thatTheJiankun(ChinesetermforKirgizfromtheTangperiod)aretall,haveredhair,whiteskin,and
green eyes, (Ouyang, l975: 6147). This record suggests that these physical features were by no means
possessed only by Western or Northern Europeans, or as is supposed even today, by the
IndoEuropeanTocharians(seeNewYorkTimesarticleabove).
InMas1981workentitledChineseMinorityNationalities(pp.209210),weread,AcordingtotheShiji
andtheHanShu(ca.200BC200AD),theGekun(orJiankun=Kirghiz)livedattheupperreachesofthe
YeniseyRiver;theyaretheancestorsoftodaysKirghizpeople.TheupperYeniseyRiverareawassettled
as early as the Upper Paleolithic by ancient CroMagnoids who populated both Europe and Asia, and
who later formed part of the geographic area of todays East European and Central Asian Afanasievo
(25001500 BC) and Andronovo (17001200 BC) cultures (Elisseeff l972, 910). The members of these
Bronze Age cultures however do not physically resemble Western European populations. It is the
members of these cultures whom the early Tarim Basin and Turkic populations, resemble most closely
(Hanl986).Again,theSiberianpopulationssimilaritytotheTarimbasinpopulationclearlynegatesany
directorindirectWesternEuropeanmigration.
Thecontinuityofthispopulationintomoderntimes,asIzmagulovfound,againgreatlyminimizesthe
probabilityofmigrationsfromfartherwest.ThisconclusionalsoholdtruefortheTarimBasin,asshown
byrecentgeneticfindings.IntheabstractofapaperbyThorntonandSchurr,itisstatedthat,
Whilethegenetichistoryofthemodernpeoplesofaparticularregionisnotnecessarily
relatedtotheirprehistoricantecedents,itisarguedthattheTarimBasinexperienceda
surprising cultural and biological continuity despite immigration from both east and
westintoXinjiangProvince.(Thornton/Schurr2004:83106).
BlurringthedistinctionbetweenCentralAsianEuropoidandEuropeanEuropoid,asMalloryandMair
do,distortsthehistoryoftheentireTarimBasin,ifnottheprehistoryofCentralAsia.
3.TheauthorsMalloryandMaircaution,...weknowsolittleabouttheDNAofallthepeoplesacross
Eurasia(p246).However,theypersistwithdescribingtheirDNAanalysisresults.Disappointinglythe
DNAanalysis,fromwhencewewouldexpectdefinitiveanswers,infactturnsupfewreliableresults.
As it happens, of the eleven skin samples collected from various Tarim Basin mummies by the
geneticistPaoloFrancalacci, Chineseauthorities allowedonly two samples to be taken out ofChinafor
_____________________________________________________________________________________
77
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
analysis.Oneofthesesampleswassodamagedthatithadtobeexcluded.Theother,whichistheonly
samplepresentedinthebook(unspecifiedastodateandlocation),wasfoundtobeassociatedwiththeH
haplogroup. This group is but one of the nine that can be connected with about 40 % of European
populationsatlarge,(Mallory&Mair,247),butalsotobefoundin15%ofNearEasternpopulations(pp
246247).ThisprovesnothingmorethattheindividualwasaEuropoid,butnotwhichsubtype.
As all scholars know, a single sample is hardly basis for sound, statistically significant conclusions
about entire populations numbering hundreds of thousands, if not millions. The term European
populationatlargeisgeneralandvagueandforcesustoaskthequestion:inexactlywhatpartofEurope
isthisHhaplogroupmostabundant?Thisquestionhowever,remainsunanswered.
However, by not mentioning a more specific geographic area, there is again a subtle suggestion of
cultural derivation from father west. It would also have been useful to mention, for the sake of
comparison and contextualization, as to what haplogroups the other 60% of European populations
belong.Also,comparisonstocontemporaryDNAfromXinjiang,aswellastootherancientSiberianand
CentralAsianDNA,wouldhavebeeninstructive.Lackingthese,thesingleDNAsampleonlyservesto
emphasizetheauthorsadherencetotheiraprioritheory.
It is not surprising that Europoidlooking populations share some DNA features. Thus, the one and
only DNA sample does nothing more than confirm the finding of Han Kangxin, the Chinese physical
anthropologist, who is the foremost expert on the physical categorization of the skeletal remains of the
ancientXinjiangfinds. Hanconcluded that the most ancient populations ofXinjiang in theTarimBasin
arecloselylinkedwiththevariousSouthSiberianandCentralAsianEuropoidsoftheBronzeAge(Han
1986).ThisfindingalsoconcurswithDebetzsconclusionthattheEuropoidsofEurope,mostspecifically
Western Europe, are physically different from Europoids found in Central Asia. More specifically, they
resemblethoseoftheAndronovoandAfanasievocultures.
Thisdata,however,isoverlookedbyMalloryandMair,asarethepublishedfindingsofHenkeyand
Horvath regarding the similarity of contemporary populations of the Carpathian to those of modern
Kazakhs,KrighizandUygurs.TheCarpathianpopulationismarkedlydifferentfromthepopulationsof
other Central and Western European populations. Instead, they bear close resemblance to those of the
BronzeAgeAndronovoandAfanasievoculturesaroundtheupperObandIrtyshRivers.Itisahistorical
factthattheancestorsofat least the Hungarians came into theCarpathians from Central Asia (Henkey
andHorvath1998;2002,200).
4.Anotherseriousprobleminthebookistheuseofthecoinedexpressionthemummypeople(p.
330).Firstofall,onlyrecentlyhaveafewoftheXinjiangmummiesundergoneDNAanalysis(Cui2002).
Secondly,the mummiesaredated from 1,800BC toas recent as 1950, and many are clearly Mongoloid
(Pers.Comm.(1995)HanKangxin).Therefore,toinferthatallofthemummiesareEuropoids,letalone
Western European immigrants, is inaccurate and a gross misrepresentation of the facts. Similarly,
dubbing one of the mummies (commonly known as Cherchen man) as UrDavid because he bears a
resemblancetoV.Mairsbrother 1(p.8),fliesinthefaceofscientificrigor.
V.MairisofAustrianstock.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
78
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
5. Furthermore, the seeming similarity between the textilefind of the Hallstatt (Western Austria)
culture,extendingthroughWesternEurope(ca700to400BC:Goodl995:331),andthosetextilepieces
foundinQizilchoca(HamiareaoftheTarimBasin)of1,200BC(p219)presentfurtherproblems.Though
theauthorspointoutthatthedistanceandthescarcityofdataarenotsufficienttoclaimdirectderivation
oftheTarimtextilesfromHallstatt,theycontinuetoexplorepossibleculturalconnections.Itismystifying
astoexactlyhowsuchconnectioncouldhaveexistedifweconsiderthefactthattheHallstattpiecesare
datedtoahalfmillenniumlaterthanthosefoundatQizilchocasiteintheTarim.Ifindeedanyconnection
couldbeconjectured,itwouldpointtoandeasttowest,andnotawesttoeastmovementofpeople,ora
divergenceoftechniquesemanatingformaplacebetweenthetwoareas.However,thefactthatnoother
suchtextileremnantscanbeshowninEurasia,makesuchconclusionsvergeonthehumorous.
6.Similarly,thebookcontainsdetaileddiscussionofthemyriadproblemsofassigningalanguageto
the early Xinjiang populations. There is also a strong assumption on the part of the authors that
European looking populations had to speak IndoEuropean languages, and if they had ever spoken
otherthananIndoEuropeanlanguageitisbecausetheyhavebeeneithersinicizedorturkicized,that
is,languagechangehadtohavetakenplaceatalaterdate.Withsuchsweepingassumptions,supported
by no concrete proof, they designate the Afanasievo and Andronovo cultures to be
IndoEuropean,regardlessoftheanthropologicalfindingsthatthesepopulationsaremarkedlydifferent
formthoseinCentralandWesternEurope,andtheirphysicalfeaturestodayaretobefoundamongthe
Turkicspeakingpopulations,peranalysisofDebetzandGinsburg(1966).
TheauthorsexploreTocharian,forwhichtheearliestwrittenrecordisfromthe69thc.AD,andagain
theyadmitthatprojectingbackthislinguisticevidencefromsuchlatedateuponthepopulationthat
lived1,500yearsearlierintheTarimBasinisscientifically risky (p.301).Tocharianisalanguageabout
whose origin and position in the IE language family the jury is still out. Yet the authors continue to
pursue this line of comparison, treating Tocharian as a solid member of the IE linguistic family, and
ignoring the Chinese records that describe the languages of the Wusun, and Rouzhi 2 (populations
appropriated into the IndoEuropean camp, similarly based on linguistic speculations), and the Qiang
peoplesofafewcenturiesBCandADwholivedinthisarea,tobeclosetoTurkic(Ouyang1975).Malory
andMairalsodisregardthelinguisticdiversitythatexistedearlierandlaterinthisregion.
We are forced to conclude that the authors argument is based on tenuous and much contested
linguistic reconstructions projected to pretextual times given as solid evidence for an ancient
IndoEuropean ethnic presence in the Tarim. The possible existence of other than IndoEuropean
languagesinthearea,perChinesedocuments(Ouyang1975),isagainignored.
From indepth reading of the work it becomes clear that there is serious lack of solid archeological,
anthropological,ethnographic,orlinguisticevidencethatwouldwarranttheconclusionthattheTarims
prehistoricpopulationsmigrateddirectlyfromwesternEuropeduringtheBronzeAgeasthesubtitle
ofthebooksuggests.Onthecontrary,theevidencerathersupportscontinuouslocalandCentralAsiatic
culturesandtraditions.
ErroneouslywrittenasYuechibymanywesternscholars.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
79
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
Giventheaboveevidence,thetermwest,doesnotmeanWesternEurope,butwestofXinjiang,that
isCentralAsia,aswestastheAfanasievoandAndronovocultureshadspread.
Throughout the book, Mallory and Mair are walking a tightrope of linguistic suggestions, based on
reconstructedwordsinanefforttoestablishthepossibilityofIndoEuropeandispersionfromsomewhere
in the grasslands of South Russia or sometimes even further west and these hypothetical
populations being instrumental in transmitting cultural features to early China. It abounds in
speculations, unproven allegations, and a priori theories. To give the impression of impartiality, they
straddlebothsidesoftheissue:whiletheauthorsrefuse toadmitthatnotallEuropeanlookingpeople
speak IndoEuropean languages, at the same time are cautious somewhat reluctantly to draw
farreachingconclusionsaboutdefiniteanddirectIndoEuropeanmovementsfromthefarwestintothe
Tarim Basin (p 298). The idea of IndoEuropean cultural priority is insidiously suggested rather than
clearlystated.
It is disappointing that the work cannot be called an authoritative scholarly research tool. This topic
deservesamuchmoreindepth,complete,andagreatdealmoreobjective,carefullyconductedanalysis.
Lack of footnotes and references in many areas that would warrant them and a rather incomplete
bibliography (ignoring major earlier scholarly work by international scholars) render it of marginal use
forthescholar.Itcanbecategorizedasapopularizedattemptatanoverviewofafartoowideandunder
researchedtopic.
References:
Cui, Y. (2002) Ancient DNA Analysis of the Human Populations in Xinjiang. China. PhD.
Dissertation,JilinUniversity.
Elisseeff, Vadime (l972) Asiatic Protohistory. Encyclopedia of World Art. Vol. 2, pp. 134.
McGrawHill,NewYork.
Ginsburg, V.V. (1966) Enstehung der mittelasiatischen zwischenstromtipus. Homo 17, pp.
172190.
Good, Irene (1995) Notes on Bronze Age Textile Fragment from Hami, Xinjiang with
Comments on the Significance of Twill. The Journal of IndoEuropean Studies. Vol. 23, No.
3&4,Fall/Winter,pp.319345.
Hadingham,Evan(1994)TheMummiesofXinjiang.Disocver.Vol.5,April,pp.6877.
Han, Kangxin (1991) The Study of the Physical Anthropology of the Ancient Inhabitants of
Xinjiang and the Physical Characteristics of the Uygur Nationality. Study of the Western
Region.2nd.Issue.(InChinese)
Han, Kangxin (1994) The Study of Ancient Human Skeletons from Xinjiang, China. Sino
PlatonicPapersNo.51,November.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
80
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
Henkey,GyulaandIzabellaHorvath(2002)NewDataRegardingthePhysicalAnthropologyof
the Kazakhs from Xinjiang with Correlations to Hungarian Populations. The Turks. (ed in
Chief,YusufHalacoglu)Vol.1,pp132135.Ankara,Turkey.
Henkey, Gyula and Izabella Horvath (2007) (transl. by Osman Karatay) Cindeki kazakve
kirgizlarhakkindaKisibilismelarastrimasonuclari.BajkaraDergisi,2007.08Yil.2.
Horvath, Izabella (1995) The mummies and the early history of Xinjiang. Journal of Xinjiang
NormalUniversity.[inChinese]1995/2,pp.913.Urumqi,China.
Horvath, Izabella (1995a) Xinjiangs Population of the PreTurkic Age in Light of Chinese
ArcheologyandHistoricalSources.EurasianStudiesYearbook,(67),pp.95108.
Horvath,Izabella(1995b)MummiesareancientXinjiangpeople.ChinaDaily.Tuesday,August
15,l995,pp.79.Beijing,China.
Horvath,Izabella(1996)TheancientinhabitantsofXinjiangandtheirorigin.ChinaToday.Vol.
XLVNo.2,pp.4649.Beijing,China.
Horvath, Izabella (1998) Physical Anthropological Field Report and Comparative Research
ResultsontheKazaksandKirghizfromthePeoplesRepublicofChina(CoauthoredwithGyula
Henkey)InternationalJournalofCentralAsianStudies.Volume3,pp.170191.Soeul,Korea.
Horvath, Izabella (1999) Book Review. Mallory, J.P. and Victor H. Mair. (2000) The Tarim
MummiesAncientChinaandtheMysteryoftheEarliestPeoplesfromtheWest.Thamesand
Hudson Ltd, London. 352 pages. Journal of Central Asian Studies. Vol. III. No. 2,
Spring/Summer,pp.5153.
The In dependent (2006): A meeting of civilizations: The mystery of Chinas Celtic mummies
http://www.independent.co.uk/news/world/asia/ameetingofcivilisationsthemystery ofchinasceltic
mummies413638.html(April4,2010).
Iszmagul[ov], O. (1970) Naszelenyie Kazahsztana ot epochi bronzu do szovremennosti. Alm

Atay.
Mallory,J.P.andVictorH.Mair.(2000)TheTarimMummiesAncientChinaandtheMystery
oftheEarliestPeoplesfromtheWest.ThamesandHudsonLtd,London.
Ma,Yin[ed.](1989)ChinasEthnicMinorities(inChinese)ForeignLanguagePress.Beijing
Needham,Joseph(19542008)ScienceandCivilizationofChina,CambridgeUniversityPress27
volumes.Seealso,http://www.nri.org.uk/science.html(April4,2010).
Okladnikov,A.P.(1959)Ancientpopulation of Siberia anditscultures. RussianTranslation
SeriesofthePeabodyMuseumofArchaeologyandEthnology.HarvardUniversity,Vol.No.1.
PublishedbythePeabodyMuseum,Cambridge,Massachusetts,USA.
Ouyang, Xiu (1975) New Records of the Tang Dynasty. (in Chinese) Chinese Book Press,
Beijing.
Thornton,ChristopherP.andTheodoreG.Schurretal.(2004)Genes,languageandculture;an
ExamplefromtheTarimBasin.OxfordJournalofArchaeologyVol.23No.1,pp.83106.
Wade, Nicholas (2010) A Host of Mummies, a Forest of Secrets. The New York Times.
http://www.nytimes.com/2010/03/16/science/16archeo.html(April4,2010).
_____________________________________________________________________________________
81
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
Wang,Edward(2010)DeadTellaTaleChinaDoesntWanttoListento.TheNewYorkTimes:
(http://www.nytimes.com/2008/11/19/world/asia/19mummy.html?_r=1&pagewanted=2(April4,2010).
_____________________________________________________________________________________
82
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
LINGUISTICS
_____________________________________________________________________________________
83
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
MARCZ,Lszl
GborBlintdeSzentkatolna(18441913)andtheStudyofKabardian
Excerpts
The full article will appear in August 2010 in:

Francoise Companjen, Lszl Marcz, Lia Versteegh.
Eds.ExploringtheCaucasusinthe21thCentury.Essays
onCulture,HistoryandPoliticsinaDynamicContext.
The book can be ordered from Amsterdam

UniversityPress;seethefollowinglink:
http://www.aup.nl/do.php?a=show_visitor_book&isbn=97890896
41830&l=2
[This abridged version is published here with

permission.Ed.JOES.]
Exploring the Caucasus in the 21st Century is a unique contribution to the study of a complex
region. Its authors bring together investigations of both the North and South Caucasus in an effort to
explaindiscreteaspectsofthehistory,linguisticcomplexity,currentpolitics,andselfrepresentationsof
themyriadpeopleswholivebetweenRussiaandtheMiddleEast.Hereyoucanfindnewmaterialon
theroleofArabicinDaghestan,conflictsinGeorgiaoverethnicidentification,andthefalloutfromthe
RussoGeorgian War over South Ossetia. There is something here for scholars of Caucasia as well as
interested general readers. This is a good place to start. Ronald Grigor Suny, Charles Tilly Collegiate
ProfessorofSocialandPoliticalHistoryandDirectorofEisenbergInstituteforHistoricalStudiesatthe
University of Michigan. Emeritus Professor of Political Science and History at The University of
Chicago.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
84
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
GborBlintdeSzentkatolnawasoneofthemosttalentedHungarianlinguistsofthelatenineteenth
century and the beginning of the twentieth century. He devoted his life to the study of the socalled
Turanianlanguages,i.e.thehypothesizedlanguagefamilyofUralic,AltaicandDravidianlanguages.In
the second half of the nineteenth century, the languages of the Caucasus were also considered to be
scattered members of this language family. This Hungarian linguist wrote a number of grammars and
dictionariesoftheselanguages.
Blint de Szentkatolna also wrote a grammar and a dictionary of the Western Caucasian language,
Kabardian, which he thought to be closely related to Hungarian. The Kabardian language is presently
spokenby443.000personsinRussia,wholiveintheKabardinoBalkariaandKarachaiCherkessianative
territories. The capital of these territories is Naltshik. The other speakers of Kabardian, more than one
million of them, can be found in Turkey and in the Middle East. The fact that half of the Kabardian
population has left its Northern Caucasian homeland is due to Russian colonial policy, starting in the
beginningofthenineteenthcentury.
Kabardianisgenerallyconsideredtobearatherdifficultlanguage,anditssoundsystem,especially,is
rather complicated. The language counts 56 sounds, having only a few vowels. The set of consonants
includes rare fricatives and affricatives, like the ejective ones displaying a clear phonemic distinction.
Kabardian is closely related to Adyghe that is spoken by 125.000 people in Russia, in the Northern
CaucasianAdygeanRepublic,ofwhichMaikopisthecapital.
Most linguists, including Blint de Szentkatolna, claimed that Adyghe and Kabardian are only
dialectical variants of Circassian. 1 In the prefaces of his Kabardian grammar and dictionary, the terms
Adyghe,CircassianandKabardianareusedasalternates.ThetermAdygheactuallyfunctionsasakind
ofsupercategorycoveringCirkassianandKabardian. 2AccordingtotheRussianscholar,Klimov,(1969,
135) the AdygheCircassianKabardian language is formed with Abkhaz and Ubyx that are no longer
spoken in the Western Caucasian language group. The Western Caucasian languages are related to the
Eastern Caucasian languages, including Avar, Chechen and Ingush, yielding the family of Northern
Caucasianlanguages. 3
Inthispaper,wewilladdressthequestionofhowaHungarianlinguistbecameinterestedinthestudy
ofacomplicatedCaucasianlanguagelikeKabardian.Itwillbearguedthatthiswasduetothreereasons.
Firstly,BlintdeSzentkatolnawasofSzkelystock.TheSzkelyisanethnicHungariangrouplivingin
the southern region of Transylvania, the socalled Szkelyland at the foot of the Eastern Carpathians.
TransylvaniabelongspresentlytoRomaniabut,beforetheFirstWorldWar,itwasunderthesuzerainty
of the Hungarian Kingdom. Secondly, Blint de Szentkatolna was a member of the Zichyexpedition to
the Caucasus, in 1895, visiting the territories where Kabardian was still spoken. Thirdly, the Szkely
linguist was convinced of the fact that the socalled Turanian languages, including Kabardian, were
related. 4Finally,wewillevaluateBlintdeSzentkatolnasstudyoftheKabardianlanguage.
Seewww.ethnologue.com.
SeeSzentkatolnaiBlint(1900,1904).
Comparewww.ethnologue.com.
CompareSzentkatolnaiBlint(1888).
_____________________________________________________________________________________
85
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
TheSzkelyheritage
TheSzkely, GborBlintde Szentkatolnai, wasborn on March13, 1844, to EndreBlint and gnes

Illys,inthevillageofSzentkatolna,intheCountyofHromszk,whichwasoneoftheSzkelycounties
oftheHungarianKingdom.SzentkatolnawasatypicalSzkelyvillageinthesocalledSzkelylandinthe
southern part of Transylvania. The Szkely were borderguards in the old Hungarian Kingdom,
protectingthesoutheasternborders,i.e.themountainrangeoftheEasternCarpathians.Becauseofthis,
most of the Szkely were granted nobility by the Hungarians kings or rulers of the semiindependent
Transylvanian principality that existed in the seventeenth century, during the Ottoman occupation of
Hungary. 5TheancestorsofGborBlinthadbeengrantednobilityaswell.Theyreceivednobilityfrom
theHabsburgKingofHungary,Rudolf(15721608)anditwasreinforcedbyPrinceGborRkczyIof
Transylvania(16301648). TheBlint family originally lived in theneighbouring village ofLemhny.At
thebeginningoftheseventeenthcentury,oneoftheirbranchesmovedtoSzentkatolna.Hence,insteadof
referringtoLemhnyintheirnobletitle,thebranch,towhichGborBlintbelonged,usedtheHungarian
style notation Szentkatolnai meaning from Szentkatolna or the French style notation with de, i.e. De
Szentkatolnaforinternationaluseexpressingnobility. 6()
TheUgorTurkishWar
AlthoughtheBlintfamilywasofnobleorigin,thisdidnotguaranteeawealthylife.Gborgrewup
underpoorcircumstances.AfterhiselementaryschoolyearsatseveralschoolsinhisnativeSzkelyland
and Transylvania, he took his final examinations at the Catholic Lyceum in Nagyvrad. 7 When he
graduated from the Catholic Lyceum, he already knew a dozen European and Oriental languages,
includingtheclassicallanguages.Gborhadaspecialtalentformasteringnewlanguagesquicklyand,in
the years to come, he would acquire some thirty languages, including Esperanto. After his final
examinations,GborcontinuedhisstudiesattheFacultyofLawattheUniversityofVienna.Theyoung
studentalsotookclassesinOrientalStudiesandLanguages.BecauseGborranoutofmoney,hedecided
tofinishhislawandlinguisticstudiesattheUniversityofPest.TheyoungSzkelygraduatedfromthe
Hungarian university in 1871. Shortly afterwards, he became acquainted with two other scholars, who
wereactiveinBudapest,namelyJnosFogarasi(18011878)andrminVmbry(18321913).Thesetwo
menhadanimportantinfluenceonhisfuturecareer.
AfterthedefeatoftheHungarianhonvdin1849,theHungarianAcademyofSciences,establishedby
the liberal Count Istvn Szchenyi, became Germanized in the antiHungarian era under the Austrian
governor Alexander Bach. In the Bach era that lasted until the Ausgleich of 1867, a scholar, loyal to the
Austriancause,Paul Hunsdorfer,alawyerbelongingtotheGermanminorityofUpperHungaryanda
representative of the Peace Party in the Hungarian Parliament, which wanted to compromise with the
5
SeeKpeczi(1994,301355).
SeePalmay(2000,33).
TodaysOradeainRomania.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
86
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
House of Habsburg, became one of the leading scholars at the Hungarian Academy of Sciences.
Hunsdorfer, who Magyarized his name into Pl Hunfalvy, was appointed chief librarian of the
HungarianAcademyofSciencesin1851.TheGreatDictionaryoftheAcademyofSciences,alsoreferred
toastheCzuczorFogarasidictionary,whichwasfinishedin1874,washeavilyattackedbyPlHunfalvy.
Hunfalvy,whoclaimed thatthedictionary was basedon false premises,could however notpreventits
publication. 8
The other scholar, who played an important role in Blint de Szentkatolnas further scientific career,
wastheOrientalist,rminVmbry.VmbrywasatravellertoCentralAsiaandhelecturedinTurkish
attheUniversityofPest.AlthoughHunfalvydesignatedtheFinnishlanguageasthemostinfluentialin
theresearchofHungarianlanguagerelationshipsalreadyin1861,Vmbrykeptadvocatingthegenetic
relationshipbetweenHungarianandtheTurkishMongolianlanguages,especiallyfrom1870on,whenhe
publishedhisstudyonHungarianandTurkishTatarCognates. 9InordertoprovethattheHungarian
languagewasgeneticallyrelatedtoFinnish,HunfalvyinvitedtheGermanlinguist,JozefBudenz(1836
1892), educated at the University of Gttingen, to the Hungarian Academy of Sciences. Budenz was
howevernotsuccessfulinapplyingthemethodsofcomparativeIndoGermaniclinguisticstoHungarian
andFinnish.HeatfirsteventhoughtthatHungarianwasrelatedtoTurkish. 10
Thedebatebetweenthetwocamps,ontheonehand,thesupportersoftheFinnishand,ontheother
hand,theTurkishrelationshiptoHungarian,wascalledtheUgorTurkishWar. 11Infact,thetermwar
isnotasobscureasitseemsatfirstsightbecauseitwasactuallyacontinuationoftheHungarianAustro
German political and military clash of 18481849. The battlefield was this time not Hungary but the
Hungarianidentity,i.e.thequestfortheoriginsoftheHungariansandtheirlanguage.TheGermancamp,
includingHunfalvyandBudenz,pushedtheNordicrelationshipoftheHungarians;theHungariancamp,
includingFogarasiandVmbry,lookedtothesouthforHungarianrelatives.Sincethesouthernoption
was closer to the cradle of human culture and civilization than the Nordic one, it was favoured by the
Hungarian camp and disliked by the German camp. Blint de Szentkatolna joined how could he do
anything else as a Szkely the Hungarian camp. The Szkely scholar was of the opinion that it was
unacceptable for Germans, like Hunfalvy and Budenz to head the Department of Linguistics of the
HungarianAcademyofSciencesanddecideontheoriginoftheHungarianlanguage. 12In1871,Vmbry
urged Blint de Szentkatolna to study the Central Asian language affinities, i.e. Mongolian, Tatar,
Chinese,totheHungarianlanguageinsitu.Fogarasiadvisedhimtotakeup MongolianandRussian. 13
()
Marcz(2008,565566).
SeeVmbry(1870,1877,1882).
10
Marcantonio(2002,3542)
11
Pusztay(1994).
12
Zgoni(2005,10).
13
Zgoni(2005,8).
_____________________________________________________________________________________
87
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
Inisolation
Between1871and1874,BlintdeSzentkatolnatravelledtoRussia,CentralAsiaandMongoliatostudy
thesocalledTuranianlanguages.ThisfieldtripwassponsoredbyJnosFogarasi,whogavetheSzkely
scholar 100 golden forints. The amount was doubled by Jzsef von Etvs, the Hungarian Minister of
CultureandEducationaftertheAusgleich.Inthoseyears,BlintdeSzentkatolnaalsovisitedKazanand
theSt.PetersburgAcademyofSciencestocollectTurkish,TatarandMongolianlanguagematerial.When
he arrived back in Hungary in 1874, the Academy of Sciences offered the Szkely linguist a monthly
salaryof500forintsonly,halfofthesalaryofayounguniversityteacher.Becauseofthis,Gborfoundit
difficult to pay his expenses. His difficult financial situation hindered the elaboration of the enormous
files of language material Blint de Szentkatolna had collected in Russia and Central Asia. It was,
however,notbyaccidentthathisfinancialexistencewaskeptuncertainbytheAcademyofSciences.By
then, Hunfalvy and Budenz had already gained full control over the positions within the Hungarian
Academy of Sciences and they were not interested in a scholar arguing for a Hungarian language
relationship with Oriental languages, like Turkish or Mongolian. Budenz must have felt personally
offendedbyBlintdeSzentkatolnabecausetheSzkelylinguistquestionedBudenzstudyofCheremiss.
Gbor,whohadcheckedBudenzCheremisslanguagestudy,onhisrequest,withCheremissinformants
in situ, was not able to make anything out of it, because Budenz had mixed up two dialects of
Cheremiss. 14In18771878,BlintdeSzentkatolnaagaintravelledtoEasternAsia,thistimeasamember
of the expedition organized by Count Bla Szchenyi, the son of Count Istvn Szchenyi. During this
expedition,BlintdeSzentkatolnafocussedonhisDravidianandTamilstudies. 15()
TheCaucasianexpedition
In 1895, Count Jen Zichy invited Blint de Szentkatolna to join his scientific expedition to the
Caucasus. 16TheothermembersoftheexpeditionwerehiscolleaguefromtheFranzJozefUniversity,the
historian Lajos SzdeczkyKardoss, a specialist on the history and culture of the Szkely; Jacob
Csellingarian, a Russian interpreter of Armenian origin, who happened to be in Hungary and had
travelledintheCaucasusbefore;andthepriestDr.MrWosinszky,atrainedarchaeologist.Thepurpose
oftheexpeditionwastosearchforthetracesoftheancientHungarians,whooncelivedintheterritoryof
the Caucasian region. Count Zichy also had a private agenda. He wanted to meet a Georgian prince
named Zici because he was convinced of the fact that the aristocratic family of this Georgian and his
noblefamilywerecloserelatives.
The leader and the main sponsor of the Caucasusexpedition was Count Jen Zichy (18371906), a
descendentoftheHungarianmagnateZichyfamily,whoplayedanimportantroleinHungarianhistory.
His father, Count dn Zichy (18111894), was remarkable for his great activity in promoting art and
14
Zgoni(2005,124).
15
SzentkatolnaBlintde(1897).
16
SeeBodor (1994, 10).
_____________________________________________________________________________________
88
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
industry in AustriaHungary. He founded the Oriental Museum in Vienna and was one of the highest
sponsorsfortheAustroHungarianNorthPoleExpeditiontoFranzJozefLand.HissonJen,inheritedhis
fathersnotablecollectionandfollowedinthefootstepsofhisfather.JenstudiedLawinGermany,wasa
landowner,amemberoftheHungarianParliamentandPresidentoftheHungarianNationalIndustrial
Council.Becauseofhisactivitiesinthefieldofeconomyandindustry,hewasnicknamedtheindustry
count.()
It was not by accident that Count Zichy invited Blint de Szentkatolna to be a member of his 1895
expedition. The Szkely linguist, who only joined Zichys first expedition to the Caucasus and Central
Asiain1895,andCountZichywereactuallybrothersinarms.Theysharedthesameviewsontheancient
history of the Hungarians. Blint de Szentkatolna and Count Zichy both strongly opposed a
onesided FinnoUgric origin of the Hungarians; and they both considered the Hungarians to be
descendants of the Huns and hypothesized that one of ancient Hungarian homelands must have been
somewhere in the area north of the Caucasus, neighbouring the South Russian Steppes, continuously
inhabitedbytheScythians,Sarmatians,Huns,Avars,Magyarsandothersteppepeoples,migratingfrom
the East westwards. Hence, the expedition was meant to contribute evidence to this hypothesis by
studyingthelanguages,peopleandculturesoftheCaucasus.()
The fact that the expedition was intended to challenge the official view on the Hungarian ancient
history that claims that the Hungarians originate from the Nordic Ural area might explain the lack of
interestCountZichyengagedfromtheHungariangovernmentandtheHungarianAcademyofSciences.
CountZichycomplained:Ihadthedutytoaskeveryministerwhowasinchargeofoneofmyfunctions,
includingmymembershipoftheIndustrialCouncil,theMonumentsCouncilandsoonforaholiday()
withtheonlyexceptionofErnDniel,Ireceivednoanswer(). 17TheAcademyremainedcompletely
silent, although I only asked for a certificate to verify that I am Zichy. 18 The expedition was however
welcomedbytheRussianCzar,NicolasII(18681918)andhisgovernment,althoughtheHungarianswere
forbiddentodiginRussiansoil.()
This Zichyexpedition to the Caucasus has been recorded by Lajos SzdeczkyKardoss in his
stenographictraveldiary.Theoriginaldiaryofthe1895expeditiontogetherwithsevenoriginalphotos
is presently kept in the library of the Hungarian Academy of Sciences. This diary has recently been
decoded by the Hungarian stenographer Plma Schenken, who succeeded in deciphering the 400
handwritten pages denoted in the style of the nineteenthcentury GabelsbergerMarkovits version of
17BaronErnDnielwasministerofTradebetween18951899intheBnffygovernment.HewasthenephewoftheHungarian
honvdgeneralErnKiss,whofoughtagainsttheAustriansintheHungarianWarofIndepencence,18481849.Kisswasoneof
the 13 Martyrs of Arad, the thirteen Hungarian freedom fighter generals who were executed on October 6, 1849 in the
TransylvaniancityofArad(presentlyinRomania)toreestablishHabsburgruleoverHungary.TheBaronhadanotherreasonto
supporttheCaucasianexpeditionofZichy.ThewealthyDnielfamily,whohaditsestatesinTransylvania,wasofArmenian
origin.
18
SzdeczkyKardoss(2000,11).
_____________________________________________________________________________________
89
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
stenography. The decipherment took Plma Schenken twenty years of work and the manuscript is
extremelyhardtoread.ThetraveldiarygivesagoodimpressionofwhatCountZichyandhisteamwere
doingintheCaucasus.()
IntheCaucasus
TheexpeditiontotheCaucasusstartedonApril30,1895,leavingfromBudapest,andendedonAugust
14ofthesameyear,whentheRussianAustrianborderwascrossed.Themembersoftheexpeditionhad
toprepareinadvance,bringingtents,summerandwinterclothes,weapons,ammunition,equipmentfor
horseriding and mountaineering, a minimum of food, photography equipment, phonographs, maps,
books,medicalsuppliesandsoon.Withinthreeandhalfmonths,theyhadtravelled20.000kilometresby
train, boat, horse farmwagons, horse and camel. Count Zichy and his men wandered through deserts,
over mountain tops several thousand metres high, and they visited cities and camps of ethnic Turkish
nomads. They had to deal with different weather conditions like storms, rain, hailstones and the
expeditionmembershadtostandtheheatof40degreesCelsius.Thetravellersvisitedalltheterritoriesof
the Caucasus, including Adyge, Circassia, Kabardino, North Ossetia, Ingushia, Chechnya, Dagestan,
Abkhazia,SouthOssetia,Adzharia,GeorgiaandAzerbaijan.Inalltheseterritories,theystayedovernight
invillagesandtowns. 19CountZichyandhisresearchteammetwithalotofdifferentCaucasianpeople
and tribes, speaking different languages, like Adyghe, Abkhaz, Chechen, Avar, Georgian, Mingrelian,
Karatsjaj, Circassian, Lezgic and so on. They took part in interesting meetings, festivities, celebrations,
ritualsanddinnerswithprinces.CountZichyandhismenkepttheirsupportersandfamiliesinformedby
lettersandarticlesforHungariannewspapers.BlintdeSzentkatolnaclaimedthateachoftheexpedition
memberswasleftwithhisownbranchofsciencesbecausetherewascompletefreedomofstudy.This
freedom of study was however interpreted completely differently by the leader of the expedition. In a
letterfromOdessadatedMay,101895,CountZichywrote:SzdeczkyandBlintareofnousetome,they
arespendingthewholedayinthelibraries.CsellingarianhaspickedupanancientRussianwithwhom
heisplayingchessallday.OnlyWosinszkyisdoingtheresearchwithme. 20()
ThelastimportantvisittheZichyexpeditionmadewastoSt.Petersburg,whereCountZichyandhis
team arrived on August 2 and where they would stay until August 11. On August 6, the expedition
membersmetarelative ofCountJenZichy, Count Mihly Zichy, thefamous Hungarianpainter, who
was appointed as a court painter in St. Petersburg in 1847. Mihly Zichy was also highly honoured in
Georgia,becausehepaintedillustrationsforTheKnightinthePanthersSkin,theGeorgiannationalepic
poem,writtenbytheGeorgianpoet,ShotaRustaveli,inthetwelfthcentury.OnlyCountJenZichywas
allowedtohaveanaudiencewithCzarNicolasII,whowantedtoknoweverythingabouttheexpedition,
askingZichywhethertheyhadfoundtheHungarianstheresearchershadbeenlookingfor. 21()
19
SeethemapinSzadczkyKardoss(2000,240).
20
21
_____________________________________________________________________________________
90
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
Kabardiandictionary
The classification of languages into three main branches, namely Turanian, i.e. all the agglutinative
languages, Aryan, i.e, languages displaying flexion and Semitic, i.e. languages displaying root flexion,
was initiated by Max Mller, a German linguist teaching in Oxford. His lectures on linguistics were
translated into Hungarian in 1874 and were highly influential. 22 Blint de Szentkatolna also accepted
Mllers classification and distinguished, in his report on his linguistic studies in Russia and Asia,
different branches of the Turanian languages, like Manchu, Mongolian, TurkishTatar, FinnUgric,
Hungarian, Dravidian and so on. 23 Blint de Szentkatolna was highly impressed by the Kabardians
duringtheZichyexpedition.TheSzkelyscholarwasconvincedofthefactthattheirlanguagemustbean
oldTuranianlanguage,aswellasbeingcloselyrelatedtoHungarian.
The Turanian language family is, however, something highly controversial, referring more to
typologicalrelationshipsthantogeneticones.Thegeneticrelationships,involvingmassivegrammatical
and lexical affinities, were not demonstrated convincingly. Blint de Szentkatolna did not prove the
geneticrelationshipbetweenKabardianandHungarianeither.Howeverhisdescriptionsofthesocalled
Turanianlanguagesshoulddeservecredit.ThereasonthathisstudiesofKabardianandothersocalled
Turanian languages stood the test of time is that he correctly considered these languages to be of the
agglutinative type. Blint de Szentkatolna did not waste his time with the reconstruction of phantom
roots,unabletoproveageneticlanguagerelationship.Instead,heoperatedwithrootsandsuffixesonly. 24
Fromamethodologicalpointofview,thisistherightapproachtoinvestigateandanalyzeagglutinative
languages.BlintdeSzentkatolnawasapioneerincomparingagglutinativelanguagesontherootlevel,
asheconvincinglydemonstratedinhisParallelsinthefieldoftheHungarianandMongolianlanguages,
thereby heavily relying on Hungarian root dictionaries, like the ones of Kresznerics and Czuczor
Fogarasi. 25 As a consequence, the studies of Blint de Szentkatolna can be used without exception,
reflecting the state of the socalled Turanian languages in the second half of the nineteenth century. In
conclusion,therelevanceofhisworkontheTuranianlanguagescanbesummarizedasfollows()
References
Arany,Jnos.1956.AranyJnossszeskltemnyeiI.Budapest:Szpirodalmiknyvkiad.
Bodor, Andrs. 1994. Szentkatolnai Blint Gbor, a nyelvtuds. In Erdlyi Tudomnyos Fzetek
220,ed.JnosBorcsa,613.Kolozsvr:AzErdlyiMzeumEgyeslet.
Borcsa,Jnos,ed.1994.SzentkatolnaiBlintGbor.ErdlyiTudomnyosFzetek220.Kolozsvr:
AzErdlyiMzeumEgyeslet.
Csetri,Elek.2002.KrsiCsomaSndor.Bukarest:Kriterion.
22
Pntek(1994,17).
23
Zgoni(2005,143).
24
SzentkatolnaiBlint(1888,45).
25
CompareSzentkatolnaiBlint(1877),Kresznerics(1831)andCzuczorFogarasi(18621874).
_____________________________________________________________________________________
91
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
Czuczor,GergelyandJnosFogarasi.18621874.AmagyarnyelvsztraIVI.Pest.
Hopkirk, Peter. 1992. The Great Game, The Struggle for Empire in Central Asia. New York:
KodanshaInternational.
Kacziny, Gza. 2004. Magyar vrtanuk knyve. Reprint of 1905 edition. Keckemt: Nemzeti
KincseinkrtEgyeslete.
Klimov,G.V.1969.DieKaukasischenSprachen.Hamburg:HelmutBuskeVerlag.
Kpeczi,Bla,ed.1994.TheHistoryofTransylvania.Budapest:AkadmiaiKiad.
Kresznerics,Ferencz.1831.MagyarSztrgykrrenddelsdekozattal.Buda.
Marcz, Lszl. 2004. De oorsprong van de Hongaarse taal. In Het Babylonische Europa, eds.
AnnemarievanHeerikhuizen,ManetvanMontfrans,BrunoNaarden,andJanH.Reestman,81
96.Amsterdam:AmsterdamUniversityPressSalom.
Marcz, Lszl. 2008. The Origin of the Hungarian Language. In Selected Studies in Hungarian
History,ed.LszlBotos,559570.Budapest:Hunidea.
Marcantonio, Angela. 2002. The Uralic Language Family, Facts, Myths and Statistics. In
PublicationsofthePhilologicalSociety35.Oxford:Blackwell.
Munkcsi,Bernt. 1901.rjas kaukzusi elemekafinnmagyarnyelvekben. I. ktet magyar
szjegyzk.Budapest:MagyarTudomnyosAkadmia.
Nday, Kroly and Gyrgyi Sfrn. 1984. Trtneti kutatsok Kufsteinban, Czuczor Gergely
rabsga, Historische Forschungen in Kufstein, Die Gefangenschaft von Gergely Czuczor.
Publicationes Bibliothecae Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 14 (89). Budapest: Magyar
TudomnyosAkadmia.
Obrusnszky, Borbla, ed. 2007. A magyarsg eredetnek nyelvszeti krdsei. Szentkatolnai
BlintGboremlkkonferenciakiadvnya.SfntuGheorghe:Tltos.
Plmay, Jzsef. 2000. Hromszk vrmegye nemes csaldjai ABODISTVN. Hasonms kiads.
SzkelyNemesiCsaldokelsktet.Sepsiszentgyrgy:Chartakiad.
Pntek, Jnos. 1994. Koreszmk s rgeszmk. In Erdlyi Tudomnyos Fzetek 220, ed. Jnos
Borcsa,1320.Kolozsvr:AzErdlyiMzeumEgyeslet.
Pusztay, Jnos. 1994. Az ugortrk hbor utn. Fejezetek a magyar nyelvhasonlts
trtnetbl.Budapest:Magvet.
SzdeczkyKardoss,Lajos.2000.ZichyexpedciKaukzus,Kzpzsia,1895.SzdeczkyKardoss
Lajos tinaplja. Gyorsrsbl megfejtette: Schelken Plma. Budapest: Magyar strtneti
KutatsKiad.
Szentkatolna Blint, Gabriel de. 1897. Tamulische (Dravidische) studien. In Zwei Teilen. I.
Grammatikalischer Teil, II.Lexikalischer Teil,Separatabdruck aus dem II. Bande des Werkes:
WissenschaflicheErgebnissederReisedesGrafenB.SzchenyiinOstasien(18771880):1429.
Budapest.
Szentkatolna, BlintIllys,
Kolozsvariensi.
Gabriel
de.
1904.
Lexicon
CabardicoHungaricoLatinum.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
92
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
Szentkatolnai Blint, Gbor. 1877. Prhuzam a magyar s mongol nyelv tern. Budapest:
NyomtatottHornynszkyVictornl.
Szentkatolnai Blint, Gbor. 1888. A Tamul nyelv a turni nyelvek sanskritja vagy vane a
magyarnak testvre. In Az Erdlyi MuzeumEgylet Blcselet, Nyelv s Trtnelemtudomnyi
SzakosztlynkKiadvnyaiVktet,ed.IstvnHegeds,3355;215236.Kolozsvr.
Szentkatolnai Blint, Gbor. 1900. Kabard Nyelvtan. Grammatica Cabardica, seu lingua
progenieiHunnorum.ChazarietUtiguridictum.Kolozsvr.
Szentkatolnai Blint, Gbor. 1901. A honfoglals revizija vagyis a hn, szkely, magyar,
besenye,knkrdstisztzsa.Kolozsvr.
Vmbry, rmin. 1870. Magyar s trktatr szegyezsek. Nyelvtudomnyi Kzlemnyek.
Pesten
Vmbry,rmin.1877.Atrktatrnyelveketymolgiaisztra.NyelvtudomnyiKzlemnyek.
Budapest:A.M.T.AkadmiaKnyvkiadHivatala.
Vmbry,rmin.1882.Amagyarokeredete.Ethnolgiaitanulmny.Budapest:AM.T.Akadmia
Knyvkiadhivatala.
Veres, Pter. 2007. smagyarok a Kaukzus elterben, klns tekintettel Blint Gbor
kaukazolgiai munkssgnak tkrben. In A magyarsg eredetnek nyelvszeti krdsei.
SzentkatolnaiBlintGboremlkkonferenciakiadvnya,ed.BorblaObrusnszky,182220.Sfntu
Gheorghe:Tltos.
Zgoni,Jen,2005.SzentkatolnaiBlintGbor.Vlogatottrsok.Budapest.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
93
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
LANGUAGETEACHING
METHODOLOGIES
_____________________________________________________________________________________
94
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
MOLNR,Zsolt&MOLNRNCZEGLDI,Ceclia
TheCreativeHungarianLanguageandItsSpecialTeachingMethod
Part4.:TheCreatorsandtheWordCreation1
In the first part of this series we generally reviewed the essence of the Hungarian language; how it
creates the wordbushes from the roots by creators. Now we turn more deeply to the wordcreation
processitself.
CreatorsintheHungarianlanguage
The Hungarian language is an agglutinating language. It creates meaning by appending small

meaningfulelementstotheroot.
Creatorsprovide extrameaningtotheoriginal word. They change,modify themeaning ofthebase,
originalword,root.Severalcreatorscanbeappendedtotherootorword.Quiteoften,567longoreven
muchlongercreatorchainscanbebuiltup.Thepoolofcreatorscontainscca.2830elementarycreators
andalmosthundredcompoundcreators,buttheelementarycreatorsarethebase.Creatorsarealsocalled
derivatorsinlinguistics,becausetheyderivatethenewmeaningfromtheoriginalmeaningoftherootor
word.Weusethecreatordenomination,becauseitmorefaithfullyexpressestheoriginalHungarianword
forcreator:kpz.
Wordcreation: The root or original word is the base, the starting point; the ovule in the creating
(derivation) process, while creators carry the active force, their function is to create new words with
newmeaning,i.e.tofertilizewiththeircreatingpower.Inthecreationprocessthemeaningoftherootor
originalwordisfertilizedbythemeaningforceofthecreators.
When creating words we start with roots. From the root we can build a lot of interconnected words
withcreators.Thesewordsinterconnectedintheirmeaningconstituteanetthatwecallwordbush.
Wordbush is a net of interconnected words, in which every word is built upon the base root of the
wordbush.Thisbuildingprocedureisregulatedbyrulesrelatedtocreators.Theprocessofbuildingup
wordbushesisverylogicalandsystematical.Atthefirstlevelweappendacreatortotheroot.Wehavea
lot of possibilities, we can choose from the whole pool of creators. On the next level we append a new
creatortotheroot+creatorcomplex,wecanchoosefromthepoolofcreatorsagain,likeintheprevious
step.Usuallywechooseadifferentcreator,butsometimesitcouldhappenthatweusethesamecreatoras
inthepreviousstep.Wecancontinuethiscreationprocessaswewish.Practicallywedonotbuildvery
verylongcreationchains,westopwhenwethinkthatthenewworddescribesdeeplyandpreciselywhat
1
Authorshomepageis:http://www.tisztamagyarnyelv.hu/
_____________________________________________________________________________________
95
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
wewant.Insomecases23stepsareenough,butoftenmorestepsareneeded.Intherealworld89steps
arerare.
Thesystemofcreators
Wecancategorizethecreatorsaccordingtotheirmeaningforce.Wecategorizedtheelementalcreators
intothreemaingroupsandsomesubgroupswithsomemodificationtheCzuczorFogarasi 2classification:
Pointingcreators(rmutatkpzk)taskistopointtothethingsandshowstheyarethisandthat
orsuchandso.
I:pointstoveryclose(itthere).(Andthereforesmallness,motileness.)
E:pointstoclose(ezthis).
A:pointstolittlefar(azthat).
,:pointstofar(ottthere).
,:pointstoveryfar(tlover).
(Wedidnotwriteheretheshortlongpaires,e.g.I,buttheyareincluded.)
V:pointstoacomplished,executedthings(bevgzettsg).
F:pointstoacomplished,executedthings(bevgzettsg).
B:pointstoextendedthings(kiterjedtsg,bellrlbvltsg).
P:pointstoextendedthings(kiterjedtsg).
M:pointstoextended,embodiedthings(kiterjedtsg,megtestesls).
J:pointstocloseness,motileness(kzelsg,mozgkonysg)asI.
Activitycreators(tettkpzk)arecreatingacts(verbs),orthings,objectswhicharesubjects,objectsor
resultsofacts.
T:strong,influentialactivity,influencingothers.
D:middlestrongactivity,selfinfluence.
N:growing,momentum.
Process,repetitioncreators(insideActivitycreators):
Processcreator:
L:process,movement,being.
2
Czuczor Gergely Fogarasi Jnos: A magyar nyelv sztra, (The Dictionary of Hungarian Language), 1862.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
96
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
Repetitioncreator:
R:repetition,force,rote,twirl.
Derivatedactivitycreators:
Ty:thing,person,objectexecutinginfluentialactivityorsubject,outcomeofit(fromsofteningT).
Gy:thing,person,objectexecutingselfinfluentialactivityorsubject,outcomeofit(fromsofteningD).
Ny:thing,person,objectexecutingenlarging,growingactivityorsubject,outcomeofit(fromsoftening
N).
Ly: thing, person, object executing process, continuous, fluid activity or subject, outcome of it (from
softeningL).
Othercreatorshere:Z,G(wewillseetheselater).
Frequencycreatorsandconnectivecreators(gyakortssszektkpzk):
Connectivecreators:
Sz:persistency(mainlynouns,butsomeverbstoo).
Z:persistency(mainlyverbs).
S:connection.
Zs:connection(rare).
Frequencycreators:
G:frequency,plurality(mainlyverbs).
K:frequency,plurality(mainlynouns).
R:repetition,force,rote,twirl.
Somecreatorscouldbecategorizedintoothergroupstoo,e.gZandGcouldbeclassifiedasconnective
creators, but as activity creators too, because they create activities, Z creates persistent acts, G creates
frequency acts. R could be categorized as activity creator (as creator of repetition acts) and frequency
creatortoo,becauseRgivesthemeaningoffrequency(repetition)tothestartingroot,word.
Wecanalsocategorizethecreatorsaccordingtowhatkindofwordtheycreate:
Verbcreators:T,D,N,G,L,Z,andpartlyR,Sz,rarelyS.
Nouncreators:Ty,Gy,Ny,Ly(butwithactivitycontent);A/E,/,F,V,P,B,M,J,Sz,Cs,C,K.(These
aremainlynouncreators,insomerarecasestheycreateother.)
Adjectivecreators:/(participle),I,S
_____________________________________________________________________________________
97
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
Adverbcreators:N.
Therearecreatorsthatarecompoundedfromtwoormoreelementalcreators.Examples:
Verbcreators:Ga/eT,Ko/e/D,Ta/eT,Ha/eT,U/L,etc.
Nouncreators:S/G,etc.
Adverbcreators:U/L,etc.
etc.
(Some compound creators could be considered as coming from root using frequently as postfix, e.g:
Ha/eT)
The system of creators is a very strict, organic system; every creator has its welldefined task in
creatingnewwordsfromtheoriginalone.Ifyouwishtoreadamoredetaileddescriptionofthesystem,
pleaseseeourbookontreasuresoftheHungarianlanguage 3.Herewecouldpresentonlysomepartofit
togiveforetaste.
Letusseeanexampleforsomepartofourcreatorsystem:theverbcreators.
Theverbcreators
The creation of verbs is a complex, defined, logical system; every verb creator has its own
welldefined,cleartaskandrole.Thistaskandrolearehighlycorrelatedwiththenatureandfeaturesof
themainphonemeofthecreator.Letusexamineonlytheelementalcreatorsnow.
T
Itisaverystrongplosive,weproduceitatthedentalarea,tonguestopstotheteethandsnapup.Its
roleisquiteobviousascreator;weuseTmainlyasthecreatorofstrongactivity,actingon,affectingto
someoneelse,e.g.dolgoztat,mosat,okost,zldt,etc.
Molnr Zsolt Molnrn Czegldi Ceclia: A tiszta magyar nyelv kincseinek megrzse s tantsa (Preserving and Teaching
the Treasures of the Pure Hungarian Language), Pski Kiad, 2009.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
98
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
D
It is a middle strong plosive, less strong than T, because the voicing with vocal cords reduces the
airpower; otherwise we form it in the same way as T. Its role is quite obvious as creator (derivating
suffix); we use D mainly as the creator of middle strong activity, acting on themselves or passive, e.g.
dolgozd(ik),mosd(ik),frd(ik),okosod(ik),pirosod(ik),etc.
Wecancomparepares,e.g.:
Influencingactivity
Selfinfluencingactivity
mlyt
tomakedept
mlyed
tobecomedept
pirost
tomakered
pirosod(ik)
tobecomered
szakt
tomakesplit
szakad
tobecomesplit
lyukaszt
tomakeleaky
lyukad
tobecomeleaky
dagaszt
tomakefatty
dagad
tobecomefatty
csukat
tomakeclosed
csukd(ik)
tobecomeclosed
nyittat
tomakeopened
nyitd(ik)
tobecomeopened
tmet
tomakepadded
tmd(ik)
tobecomepadded
L
Theniborfirstpartofthefringeofthetongueslightlysnaptothealveolarpartbehindtheteethand
flap up. This is a soft flapping, flipping, the air goes out continuously through these gentle lateral
channels.BecausethisflappingandcontinuitycharacteristicLveryoftenexpressesflappingmovements,
fluidity,orcontinuity.Asverbcreatoritexpressesthecontinuityoftheactivities,e.g.flel,fejel,porol,
kezel, etc. We do these activities with the things defined in the root of the word: flel = listen
continuouslywithhisears(fl=ear),fejel=makessomethingwithhishead(fej=head),kezel=makes
somethingwithhishand(kz=hand),porol=makessomethingwiththepowder(por=powder).
Itisinterestingtocomparetheverbcreatorsdiscussed:
Influencingactivity
mlyt
to
deep
make
telept
to make
settled
Selfinfluencingactivity
Continuousactivity
mlyed
to become
deep
mlyl
becoming
deep
teleped(ik)
to become
settled
telepl
becoming
settled
_____________________________________________________________________________________
99
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
tmrt
to make
compact
tmrd(ik)
to become
compact
tmrl
becoming
compact
elegyt
to make
mixed
elegyedik
to become
mixed
elegyl
becoming
mixed
pendert
to make
turned
pendered(ik)
to become
turned
penderl
becoming
turned
Z
It is a persistent voiced, dental (or dentoalveolar) sound; as creator it expresses the persistent
activities, happenings.Itcreatespersistent,transitive verbs, e.g.flez = picktheears, fejez =makethe
head,poroz=makeorrunupthepowder,falaz=makethewall,etc.
ItisveryclosetocreatorL,butwhileLexpressespurecontinuitywheretheoriginalwordismainly
thetooloftheactivity,Zexpressestransitive,persistentactivity,wheretheoriginalwordisgenerallythe
objectoftheactivity.Seetheexamples:
Continuousactivity
Persistentactivity
flel
listeningwiththeears
flez
topicktheears
fejel
playingwiththehead
fejez
tomakethehead
vasal
ironing
vasaz
to cover or to
strengthen with iron
(e.g. supplying with
iron)
porol
dusting
poroz
to make or run up
thepowder
zldell
becoming or being (and

manifestingitself)green
zldez
tomakegreen
N
Mellowplosive,weformitclosetoD,butplusweflowoutsomeairthroughnosechamber,which
lessentheairpowermore.Itdoesnotsnapupsharply,butmeltaway.Asaverbcreatoritcreatesthe
momentum verbs, e.g. koppan = make one kopp noise, dobban = make one dob noise, drren =
makeonedrnoise,etc.Seecomparisonwiththefrequencyverbs:kopog,dobog,drg,etc.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
100
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
G
Weproduceitinthethroat,itisvocal,plosive.Asverbcreatoritcreatesthefrequencyverbs,e.g.:kop
og=makeseveralkoppnoise,dobbog=makeseveraldobnoise,drg=makeseveraldrnoise,
etc.Seecomparisonwiththemomentumverbs:koppan,dobban,drren,etc.
WecanusetheNandGcreatorsincaseofverymuch(almostall)soundimitatorandnatureimitator
wordsaccordingtotheabovefeatures.Acoupleofexamples:
Momentumactivity
Frequencyactivity
koppan
make one kopp

noise
kopog
make
several
koppnoise
dobban
make one dob

noise
dobban
make
dobnoise
drren
make one dr
noise
Drren
makeseveraldr
noise
libeg
make one lib

movement
Libeg
make several lib

movement
billen
make one bill

movement
Billeg
makeseveralbill
movement
csillan
make one csill

effect
Csillog
make
csilleffect
several
several
TheabovesixcreatorsarethemaincreatorswhichcreateverbsintheHungarianlanguage.Theirmain
taskistoproduceverbs;theyexecuteitmostlyintheircreatingfunction.Asexceptiontheycreatesome
otherpartofspeech,butthesecasesarerarer.Ifyouwishtoreadamoredetaileddescriptionofthistopic,
pleaseseetheirnaturedescribedindetailinourbook. 4
Thereareothercreatorsthathaveverbcreatingfunctionbesideothercreatingfunction,e.g.RandSz.
R
Tongue snaps to the alveolar part behind the teeth than snaps up, and this is repeated a couple of
times. As creator R creates repetition, repetition verbs and repetition nouns (and some adjectives), e.g.
kapar = repeating the grabbing motion (get and get and get), kap = grab; habar = make foam with
repetitionmotion,hab=foam.
4
Molnr Zsolt Molnrn Czegldi Ceclia: A tiszta magyar nyelv kincseinek megrzse s tantsa (Preserving and Teaching
the Treasures of the Pure Hungarian Language), Pski Kiad, 2009.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
101
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
Sz
Itisapersistentsound,voiceless,dental(ordentoalveolar).AscreatorSzcreatespersistency,mainly
persistentnouns,butsomepersistentverbstoo,e.g.:vadsz(ik)=dealingwithwildspersistently,vad=
wild; markolsz (ik) = grab persistently, markol = grab; vakarsz (ik) = scratch persistently, vakar =
scratch.
AboveyoucouldseeonedomainofthecreatorsystemoftheHungarianlanguage,theelementalverb
creators.Theycreatesomekindsofverbsfromtheoriginalroots,wordstowhichtheyareadded.
It has to bementioned, that the correspondence stands not for hundred percent, but converges to it.
There are some exceptions, e.g. because of shift between vocal non vocal pairs (e.g. g k), or shift
between softened pairs (e.g. l ly), etc. But it is generally true that the creating function of the given
creatorremainsalmostalwaysthesame.E.g.Tcreatesalwaysact,a.)influencingactivityasverb,b.)the
object of an activity c.) the state of being done by an activity or d.) the past tense of an activity which
comesfromc.).
Abovewehavealsoshownonedomainofourcreatorsystem.Theotherdomainsofthissystemare
similarlyclearcut.
ThisdescriptionwasonlyabriefintroductionintothesystemoftheHungariancreators.Ifyouwishto
readamoredetaileddescriptionofthesystem,pleaseseeourbookontreasuresofHungarianlanguage.
Thecreationprocess
Thecreationprocesswasdescribedinsomedetailinthefirstpartofthisserieswhenweexaminedthe
creationchainandwordbushes.
Thecreationprocessstartswitharoot,whichdeterminesthemainmeaningoftheword.Thecreators
give their extra meaning to the root or the word. This meaning surplus is determined by the meaning,
functionofthecreator.
Thecreatorscouldbeaddedtotherootinseveralsteps.Ineverystepwecanapplyseveralcreators;
therefore this organic expansion system spreads from the root as a living plant. This plant is called the
wordbush.
Creators and creating processes are used very widely in the Hungarian word formation. As we
described in the first part of the series, in Hungarian texts the creators and the creating processes hold
about70%partoftheagglutinatingfield(70%creators,12%markers,8%connectorsand10%compound
words).Ifwetakeonlythefieldofnewwordformation,creationtakesabouttheproportionof7/8.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
102
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
Summary
In this essay we discussed the creators, what they are, an dwhat is their function in the Hungarian
language.
We have seen that there are two types of them, the elemental creators, which are the phonemes
themselvesandthecompoundcreatorswhicharebuiltfromtheelementalcreators.
We have seen that the nature and features of phonemes come through the roles, and functions of
creators.
Creators and creating processes are the predominant word formation method in the Hungarian
language;itreachestheproportionof7/8.
Creators and the phenomena of creation are responsible for the vivid, rich system of words in the
Hungarianwordbushes.
References:
CzuczorGergelyFogarasiJnos:Amagyarnyelvsztra,(TheDictionaryoftheHungarian
Language),1862.
Molnr Zsolt Molnrn Czegldi Ceclia: A tiszta magyar nyelv kincseinek megrzse s
tantsa (Preserving and Teaching the Treasures of the Pure Hungarian Language), Pski
Kiad,2009.
(Tobecontinued)
_____________________________________________________________________________________
103
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
ANTHROPOLOGYOF
RELIGION
_____________________________________________________________________________________
104
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
NAMATOV,Mirlan
DasTotemdeWolfes
Bei vielen Volker ist der Name des Wolfes heilig und darf nicht laut ausgesprochen werden: auf
aserbayjanisch wird er das schwarze Maul arziara genannt; auf tuwinisch der Blauugiger kk
karakGk bak, gk gz; auf jakutisch der lange Schwanz Uhun kuturuk oder der Sohn des
Himmels Hallan uollaGn olu, Tanaran uolla; auf tschuvasch der heilige Hund Pigimbar i;
aufkirgisischderSohndesHimmelsoderderGrauerbr,karkr,Gkuul. 1DieTeleutenhalten
denWolffrdenUrvaterundstellenvorjedemHauseineFahnemitderAbbildngvoneinemWolfskopf
auf.InderkirgisischenMythologiespieltderWolfdieHauptrolle:derHeldindemEposManasnimmt
whrenddesKampfsdenGestallteinesWolfes. 2DieGagausenglauben,dassdieWlfealleshrenund
sehenknnen,deswegenwirdseineNamenichtgenannt,dieFrauenflsternnurberihnund,wennsie
schwren,sagensollmichderWolfholen. 3
Der dnische Wissenschaftler Professor Thomson entschlsselte die orchonJenisseische
Runenschriften. Auerdem wurde das Buch der Wahrsagerei bersetzt, dort wurde der Totem des
Wolfesbeschrieben.DieVergtterungdesWolfesbeidenNomadenwirdmitXIXIIJahrhundertdatiert.
Das Blau ist die Farbe des Himmel (Tengri) und diese Farbe ist auch totemisch. In den
orchonJenisseischen runischen Schriften trgt gktrkische Kagan Name Blaupelziger Tonukuk, als
eine Andeutung auf den Wolf. Namen der Menschen und Sachen waren totemisch: GkKhan,
GkBry,KkTasch(derWolf,dasStein). 4DieMilitrAristokratiederNomadentrugendieNamen,die
mitHimmelsfarbenverbundenwaren. 5ManashneltsicheinemWolf,derhateineblaueMhnewieein
Himmelssohn und sein Rcken ist nicht menschlich sondern wie bei einem Wehrwolf. 6 Sehr
wahrscheinlichbernahmendieeuroasiatischeNomadendenWolfsTotemvondenSkythen. 7
1.DieGestaltdesWolfesingenealogischenErzalungen
Die sakrale Verbindung zwischen der Symbolik der Wolfsgestalt und der Gesellschaft wird in den
Stammlegenden der euroasiatischen Vlker reflektiert, wo dieses Wesen eine wichtige, wenn nicht die
fhrende Position einnimmt. Mehr noch, die Annerkennung des wlfischen Klans durch die
1 .. . .
.,1961..132133.
2
.106.
.196910.
...1970.300.
.1951.
TheBirthofManas.AconfrontationoftwobranchesofheroicepicpoetryinKirghiziabyAHatto.
.1951.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
105
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
verwandtenStmme,stelltdiesenindiePriorittslage,undfrdiebrigenethnischenFamilienbleiben
nurNebenrollenimgeschichtlichkulturellenProzess.JedochbasiertdieEntwicklungderWolfssymbolik
bei unterschiedlichen Vlkern nicht auf der ethnischen Verwandtschaft, sondern auf den typologisch
nahen Vorstellungen. Diese These kann zu den vielen Weltvlker angewandt werden, bei denen der
Wolfskultentwickeltwar,undsiewird vonvielenForscherngeteilt.DerWolfisttatschlicheinheilige
undgeachteteTier,einerdermeistverbreitetetierischeGestaltimEposunddengenealogischenLegenden
vielerVlker.
DieWeisedesWolfeshatdiestandfesteTraditionindenaltertmlichenGlaubenundderpoetischen
Sprache,wasvonvielenForschungenbemerktist.W.A.GordlewskicharakterisiertedieLegendenber
den Wolf wie teuere den Osttrkischen mongolischen Stmmen. 8 I.N. Beresin hat die deutliche
BestimmungderLegendenberdenWolfdenVorfahrOsttrkenundderMongolengegeben:dieser
Gitterstoff,allgemeinbeibeidenVlkern,gehrtimEinzelnenkeinemvonihnenundistinMittelasien
berhauptverbreitet. 9
FrG.N.PotaninwaroriginaldesKultesdesWolfesbeiderMongoleundOsttrkenauchzweifellos.
Fr uns ist klar, dass das Entstehen der Stammbume der Legenden die tiefen Wurzeln hat, und, den
MomentdesEntstehensdieseroderjenerLegendetatschlichzubestimmenesistunmglich.Seinerseits
brauchen die Reihe der genealogischen Legenden und der Mythen die ausfhrliche Betrachtung, damit
mandieStelleinihnendieHeiligenbilderdesWolfesbestimmenkonnte.
Zitaten: In den bekannten nomadischen und speziell urtrkischen Religionen sind sowohl die
ortsgebundene Kulte, z.B. Ahnenkulte, Totemismus, als auch der Gedanke des Urhimmelsgottes sowie
der Himmelskrper vorhanden. Die archologischen Funde in Nord. Mittel und Nord Ost Asien und
ausderSkythischenKulturweisennach,dasszumindestseitder2.Hlftedes1.Jahrtausendsv.u.Z.die
Steppenvlker Ihre Toten mit Kriegs und Gebrauchgegenstnden und Nahrungsmitteln zusammen im
Kurganen(Grbern)bestattetenundeinenAhnenkultentwickelthatten. 10
2.DieHunnen
AusgehendvondenzugnglichenQuellen,wirbetrachten dieseWeisevonderZeitenHunnischdie
Epochen. So hielten Telesen fr die Vorfahren des Wolfes und die Tochter Hunnen Knig, und
Osttrkisch Hunnen den Zarensohn und die Wlfin. Die genealogischen Legenden Hunnen uns sind
auch die Spuren der Verehrung des Wolfes unbekannt, unbekannt, obwohl P.B. Konowalow vermutet,
dassoffenbarwaren,unterHunnendieGeburtTschono(desWolfes),besttigterdieseVermutungvon
denTatsachennicht. 11
? ( ) // . 1947. . 6, . 4. . 317337 ( :
....:4..,1961..2..482504).
8
..:,:/...,1854//.1854..6.22..2..4..
6871.....;....;;..
9
10
gel,B.(1984)S.16.E.KrsatZurfrhenStaatenbildungvonSteppenvlkern156.
11
().1999.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
106
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
Wirwerdenversuchen,dieWurzelndieserLegendenzubestimmen.Wissend,dassdieStammbume
der Legende whrend einiger Jahrhunderte die Reihe typisch nah Die Nachfolge vorstellen, man kann
vermuten,dassHunnischediegenealogischeLegendedasSujet,dasdenspterenLegendenhnlichist
hat, in dem auer dem Wolf die Elemente Sonnen des Kultes anwesend sind. Ungeachtet der
Abwesenheit der Quellen, es gibt die interessante Besttigung dieser Hypothese. Es betrifft den
westlichenZweigHunnuundihressagenhaftenAnfhrersAttila.
DieLegendenberAttilaordnend,hatinihnenzweiepischerStrmungenaufgedeckt:lter,Hunnen
Gotisch,sichbrechenddurchdieWahrnehmungderMadjaren,derErbenderHunnen,undneuer,buch
italienisch. Fr die Hunnen, ist auch der Madjaren Attila der Held fertig, schreibt der Gelehrte,
aufkommend von der bernatrlichen Empfngnis, vom Licht. Aber die italienischen mittelalterlichen
Mnche, den asiatischen Titel Khan (Knig gegenbergestellt) und haben das lateinische Wort
gewnschtcanis,(derHund),Attilazudemtigen;siehabendieIdeeberdasTotembewusstverzerrt
undhabendenSohnderSonnevomHunderzeugt;diegttlicheHerkunfthatsichinTierwidernatrlich
verwandelt;in Attilahabensieden Vorgnger Hundkopf Gogh und Magoga ersehen. W.A.Gordlewski
meint,dassbeidenMnchendieReminiszenzenAlteRmischenderLegendengalten;ihnenschienes,
was, welche auch immer Parallele zwischen dem Hurensohn von Attila und Romul und Rem die
Beschtzer der Stadt Roms schimpflich herbeizurufen. Das heit ist die Vermischung hier
bemerkenswert, aus der sich in Europa die Legenden ber die Geburt Attila jenes vom Wolf, so vom
Hundbildensollten. 12
Es ermglicht uns, zu vermuten, dass in Hunnisches dem Mittwoch die Legende ber die Herkunft
desFhrersoderderlenkendenDynastie,einerseits,vonderSonne,mitanderemvomWolfexistierte,
wasdenspterenVariantendervorliegendenLegendeentspricht.SobefindensichdieWurzelnderuns
bekannten Stammbume der Legenden in den mehr altertmlichen Kulturen und den Glauben der
VlkerZentralasiensallerWahrscheinlichkeitnach.
3. Die Theorie des Stammkultes Taylor: Mglichkeiten solchen Stammens die Legenden auch
verbunden mit Hunnen besttigt die Legende ber den Anfhrer Usunen, gebrachter N.J. Bitschurin
indirekt. Der Usunische Herrscher hat das Titel Gunmo; der Vater dieses Gunmo hatte den kleinen
Besitz auf westlich Hunnisches die Grenzen. Hunnen haben seinen Vater in der Schlacht gettet, und
Gunmo,dergeradeerstgeborenwurde,warnachdemFeldgeworfen.DieVgelderInsekten
von seinem Krper; die Wlfin kam, von seiner Milch zu fttern. Knig wurde erstaunt und hat fr
seinen Geist gehalten; warum hat es zu sich genommen und hat grogezogen; wenn Gunmo
herangewachsenist,sohatKnigseinenAnfhrerderArmeegemacht...HatihmderBesitzseinesVaters
zurckgegeben.NachdemTodKnigwurdeGunmomitdemVolkabgetrenntundhataufdieFahrten
in die Horde Hunnen verzichtet. Die Armee, die Hunnen gegen ihn abgewandt ist, hatte den Erfolg
nicht;eshatGunmofrdenGeistgehaltenundhatsichentfernt. 13
12
(1941).
13
,..2,3..,1851.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
107
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
EsistdieTatsache(beidieTheoriedesStammkultesE.Taylor)dieBeziehungenhunnischeKnigzum
geworfenen Kind interessant. Wenn er sieht, was das Kind die Wlfin begnnert, nimmt er es wie die
ProtektionderGeisterundallerWahrscheinlichkeitnachwahrdesHimmels.Auerdem,erwiewrde
vollzogenvonihmkorrigieren.DasheitagierthierdieWlfindesBeschtzerseinesJungen,abereine
Rolle,wiewirweitersehen,ihreHandlungenhelfenderWiedergeburtdesGeschlechtesodersogareines
ganzenVolkes.WirebensoknnenindieserLegendedieExistenzbeiHunnenderVorstellungenberdie
Heiligkeit den Wolf, ber seine Verbindung mit den Geistern und den Gottheiten sehen. Mglich, hier
schondiebemerkenswerteRollespielendieMnnerbndnisse,dieder WolfoderdieGottheitindieser
Weisebegnnert.
4. Legende ber die Herkunft Aschin. (Partenogenesisa der Glaube an die Mglichkeit der
Empfngnis vom Tier, der Pflanze, des Steines, der Sonne und berhaupt jedes Objektes oder der
Naturerscheinung) Nach einer Legende: Bei Hunnen Knig Schanjuja zwei Tchter der
auerordentlichen Schnheit geboren worden... Der Knig hat gesagt: ob man fr die Menschen mir
solcheTchterausgebenkann?IchwerdeihremHimmelgewhren.AnderunbewohntenStellehathoch
Haus fr sie aufgebaut. Spter vier Jahre fing ein alter Wolf Tag und Nacht an, vor dem Haus zu
bewachen,erzeugendheule,warumhatsichdieHhleuntervordemHausausgerissengingausihrnicht
hinaus. Die kleinere Tochter hat gesagt: Unser Elternteil hat uns hier unterbracht, wnschend, dem
Himmel zu gewhren, und jetzt ist der Wolf gekommen; kann sein, seine Ankunft hat das glckliche
Vorzeichen. Sie wollte zu ihm gerade erst aussteigen, wie ihre ltere Schwester im auerordentlichen
Schreck gesagt hat: Dieses Tier, nicht sch zu schnden der Eltern. Die kleinere Schwester hat sie nicht
gehrt,istzumWolfausgestiegen,hatgeheiratetundhatdenSohngeboren.DieNachkommenschaftvon
ihnenhatsichfortgepflanztundhatdenStaatgebildet. 14
Andere Legende erzhlt unmittelbar von der Herkunft der lenkenden Dynastie Osttrkisches
Knigreich, des Geschlechtes Aschin. Dieses Geschlecht war von einem benachbarten Herrscher mde
und ist ganz vernichtet. Es blieb ein zehnjhriger Junge. Die Soldaten, sein Kindesalter sehend, haben
bemitlitten,eszutten:warum,beiihmdieHndeunddieBeineabgehauen,habenesnachdemGrassee
geworfen. Die Wlfin fing an, von seinem Fleisch zu fttern. Der Herrscher, gehrt, dass es der Junge
nochlebendig,nochmaligisthatdieMenschengeschickt,eszutten.Geschickt,denJungennebendie
Wlfinnengesehen,wolltenauchsiezutten,abersiewurdeinderBerghhlebedecktundhatzehn
Shnegeboren.NachherhatjedervonihnenbesondersdasGeschlechtgebildet.UnterihnenwarAschin,
derMenschmitdengroenFhigkeiten,erwaralsderHerrscheranerkannt:warumhatber demTor
desAufenthaltsortesdasBannermitwlfischKopfindieErwhnungderHerkunftausgestellt.
Legend, der Land So, liegend im Norden von Hunnen. Der Chef der Horde war Apanbu. Er hatte
siebzehn Brder, einer von ihnen Itschschini Nischidu ist von der Wlfin geboren worden und
verfgte ber die bernatrlichen Eigenschaften. Er hatte zwei Frauen: Die Tochter des Geistes des
SommersUndDieTochterdesGeistesdesWinters.ErstehatvierShnegeboren.Einervonihnenhat
sichindenweienSchwanverwandelt;andererherrschtezwischendenFlssenAfuundGjanunterdem
NamenZigu,vieleForscherverbindenesmitKirgisien;dritteraufdemFlussTschussi;derLetztelebte
14
,.1960.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
108
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
in den Bergen Bassytschussischi. Es war er ltere Sohn Naduluschad. Er hatte zehn Frauen. Alle seine
ShnewurdennachdemHausderMtterbenannt.schin.warderSohnderjngerenFrau.Nachdem
Tod Naduluschada wurde er Fhrer und hat den Namen Assjanschad bernommen. Die Darlegung
dieserLegendenN.J.BitschurinsbeendetWrter:ObwohlesindenLegendendieVerschiedenheitgibt,
aberistinallendasGeschlechttukjuvomWolfAbgesondertenThemaerzeugtesistdieBetrachtungder
EtymologiedesWortesAschin.EsexistierenetwasverschiedeneVariantenderErklrungdiesesWortes. 15
FrhstesundbekanntistdieHypothesedarber,dassAschinderWolfbedeutete.Nachosttrkisch
derWolfderBroderkaskir,undnachmongolischschono(tschino).UnddasPrfixderAchtung
im Chinesischen. Also bedeutet Aschin der edle Wolf. Mit. G. Kljaschtornyj fhrte Aschin von
Hotanosaksischwrdig,edelin1964heraus.WiewirdieSacheansehen,geradedieseHypotheseist
ammeistentadellosnichtnurvonderphonematischenSeite,sondernauchfindetdieBesttigunginden
Legenden,inderSymbolikderWeisedesWolfes,diederzaristischenDynastieentsprechenkonnte,die
sichaufderMilitrkraftderMnnervereinigungenhlt.
DasGeschlechtdesedlenWolfesMittedesVI.Jh.wirdeinelenkendeDynastiestlichundWestlich
Knigreichen. Und sogar bleibt mit ihrem Niedergang die Macht des Geschlechtes Aschin nicht nur in
Zentralasienerhalten,sondernaucherstrecktsichweitaufdenWesten.DieHasarenhabenzusichden
fortlaufendenZarensohnausdemGeschlecht Aschin bernommenund,esKnig gestellt,habenin650
Jahres die eigene unabhngige Macht geschaffen. Sie hielten sich fr die direkten Erben Osttrken
Knigreich.KnigvonHasarenfhrtnuraus,fallsdergroeKriegausbrechenwird;Osttrken,andere
Vlker,diesichaufdemWegenderKnigbefinden,knnenaufihnblicken,undausderAchtungvor
ihm sollen sich und einstellen der Krieg entfernen Knig stellte schneller das Symbol der souvernen
Macht, als die Macht dar. Und sogar achteten nach der Usurpierung der Macht vom jdischen Zaren,
entzogenderMachtosttrkenKnigausdemGeschlechtAschina,derunterArrestwar,wiedasSymbol
derGre. 16
5.WolfsymbolinNomadischenStammen
5.1.Uyguren
InEposguznamewirdbeschrieben,dasssichwhrendderMilitrwanderungnachdemWesten
UigurenKnigOgusKhan,einblauerWolfvorihmbewog,undOgusKhansagtemitihm,wiemitdem
Menschen. In einer der Legenden gesagt zu werden? In einem der Kriege Uiguren, die Niederlage
erlitten, wurden in der Schlucht der Berge verloren. Den Weg nicht gefunden, waren sie auf den
Untergang verdammt. Zu diesem Moment, sie haben sich bewegend zum Berg des Wolfes pltzlich
gesehen.DerUygurischeKhanhateinigenKmpfernbefohlen,daszuverfolgen,wohinderWolfgehen
wird.DerWolf,biszumGipfeldesBergesangekommen,istinderHhlegeflohen.DieMenschen,dieauf
ihm folgten, warteten auf seinen Ausgang nach drauen etwas Tage. Der Wolf ist zurck nicht
erschienen. Dann sind die Menschen in die Hhle eingegangen und nach dem langen Weg haben den
Lichtstreifen im Kummer gesehen und sind auf die entgegen gesetzte Seite hinausgegangen. Vor sich
15
,..2,3..,1851.
16
..,1964.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
109
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
haben sie solches Bild gesehen: das helle Licht, das khle reine Wasser, allerlei Singvgel, die
schnellfigenAntilopen,dieaufdenkrftigenWiesenweideten.DieMenschenwarenunglaublichfroh.
Durch die Hhle zu Uigurisch dem Volk wiedergekommen, haben sie allen erzhlt, dass es mit ihnen
passiertist.Erfreutundgetroffendavon,UigurensindvomWegdesWolfesgefolgt,undsindzurfreien
undreichlichenWelthinausgegangen.SohabensiesichvomNiederganggerettet.SeitdieserZeithalten
UigurendenWolffrdasheiligeTierundhuldigenvorihm.
Die genealogische Legende ber Ogus Khan, (Partenogenesis der Glaube an die Mglichkeit der
Naturerscheinung) ihren sagenhaften Vorfahren, sieht mehr verheimlicht aus. So ist in einer der
Legenden,OgusKhanalsdererregtegraueWolfgenannt.DiesesMotivhatsichinderBeschreibung
des ueren des Helden hell verwirklicht. In der epischen Gestalt Ogus Khan haben sich die Striche
verschiedenerTiereverbunden.berNeugeborenenOgusewirdesberichtet:DurchdieElsternderTage
istergewachsen,gingundspielte.DieBeineseinesStahlssinddenBeinendesStiereshnlich,dieLende
derLendedesWolfes,sinddieSchulterndenSchulterndesZobelshnlich.DerganzeKrperwarmit
dem dicken Haar abgedeckt. Viele Forscher W. W. Radloff, A.N. Bernschtam, mit.
M.AbramsonhabendasZusammenfallenderAufnahmenderDarstellungOgusKhanunddesHelden
des kirgisischen Epos bemerkt: ... Und Manas, schreibt Mit. M.Abramson, hatte den Tigerhals,
schlangen,dieWolfsohren. 17
berdieGeburtOgusKhanistessehrgeiziggesagt:ffnendieAugenAjKagan,undhatsieden
Sohngeboren.DiehimmlischeHerkunftwirdauchdenShnenOgusKhanzugeschrieben:siesindvon
derJungfraugeborenworden,diesichinderMittedesSonnenstrahlsbefand.Esebensokannmanwie
dieVerbindungmitdemWolfdeuten,sichaufOgusnamesttzend,wo,wieerzhltwirdwhrendder
Wanderung ins Zelt Ogus Khan den Strahl, der dem Sonnigen hnlich ist durchgedrungen ist. Aus
diesem Strahl ist blauschalen, blau Augen der groe Wolf erschienen. Dieser Wolf dann geht vor den
TruppenOgusKhanunvernderlich,denWegzeigend.DieVerbindungdieserEpisodemitdemWolf
Ehemann wird gezeigt und in der Gegenberstellung mit den genealogischen Legenden ber Chengis
Khan undseine Vorfahren In Ogusname tritt der Wolf nur als die Patrone Ogusen auf. Ich wurde
vonIhrKnig,sagtOgusdenKmpfernvorderWanderung,werdenwirdieBogenunddieSchilde
nehmen, Runen wenn auch uns wird die Glckseligkeit, der grauschwarze Wolf wenn auch wird
Uran (den Kampfruf). Auf diesen Legenden, gegrndet worden. rogly meint, was der Wolf,
mglich, einst ein der Stammtotems ogusen, aber war obwohl es in Gestalt von Ogus Khan und die
Spurengibt? Zoomorphender Vorstellungen des Volkes, er schonnicht sakralen der Urheld;er ist ein
GrnderdesGeschlechtesundderStaatlichkeitundverfgtberalleStrichedeshistorischenHelden.
Wir werden ergnzen, dass nicht nur T. hier die wichtige Rolle in der Auswahl des Vorfahren
Beschtzers, sondern auch die Symbolik der Weise des Wolfes, zu jener Zeit fest eingehend in die
VorstellungenderNomadenspielt. 18
17
1971.
18
.1976.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
110
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
Prof.ElcinKrsatdefiniertwiefolgte:
In diesem Mythos sehen wir dass die animistischtotemistischen Elemente des Jgertums mit dem
HimmelsgottdesSteppennomadismuseineSyntheseerreichten.
DieLegendeverratdiereligiseLegitimationsbasis(HimmelkrpergebenerdlicheSymbole)frdie
gesellschaftlicheSchichtungunddieHierarchiederStmme.InteressantsinddreiPunkte:
1. Um die bestimmten Regionen /Stmme des Reiches zu bekommen, mussten alle sechs Shne
jgerische Leistungen erbringen, d.h. nicht die Zugehrigkeit zur Aristokratie, sondern die Persnliche
Fhigkeit in jgerischen Knsten oder vielleicht beide Komponenten zusammen, schufen ers die
Berechtigung zu einer Art primitiven Statthalterposition ber die Stmme oder zum Recht, eigene
Stmmezugrnden
2. In der Legende ist eine Synthese oder Vershnung von religisen Elementen aus zwei
unterschiedlichen Herknften zu beobachten. Die Himmelskrper von der Himmelslichtmutter
bekommen die stliche Verwaltung und das Symbol wei (Adel), whrend die vermutlich den
Naturismus und die Berg und Seekulte einschlielich des immer heilig gebliebenen Himmels
reprsentierenden drei weiteren Shne von der erdkultischen Mutter die unterlegener Westverwaltung
und das Symbol schwarz (Fuvolk) erhalten. Trotz der in der Legende symbolisierten Synthese fllt
alsodiehierarchischeOrdnungderreligisenSymboleauszweiunterschiedlichenKultenaus.
3. Das, was bisher geschildert wurde, ist die Schaffung einer mythischen Genealogie, die die ideelle
GrundlagefrdaspolitischeStammesbndnisproduziert.InteressantistdieBezeichnungdesjeweiligen
Ranges eines Stammes in Form von dem Teil der Tiere, den er bei groen Festen nach dem Ritus zum
Verzehrbekme.HiersehenwirnochdieKontinuittdertotemistischenOpfermahlzeiten,dieabernicht
mehr auf der Gleichheit aller Stammesgenossen beruhen , sondern bereits herauskristallisierte ,
differenzierteRngeundeinehierarchischeStrukturunterdenStmmendesBndnissesaufweisen.Die
HierarchieunterdenFleischteilenentsprichtderHierarchieunterdenStmmen.Derzweiteinteressante
AspektistdieWiderspiegelungdertotemistischenWeilsichtindersozialenOrganisation,indiesenFalle
inderGenealogie.DieGenealogiewirdmitdemTierorganismusidentifiziert. 19
5.2.DieMongolenfolgendgroStammedieLegende,diemitdemWolf,verbundenist,dieLegende
ber die Herkunft des goldenen Geschlechtes Chengis Khan. In Die geheime Legende wird gesagt:
von Vorfahren Chengis Khan war Bordtschino, geboren werdend nach wollen des Himmels. Seine
Ehefrau war Goa beschmutzte. Sie waren, Tengis ber schwommen. Wanderten bei den Quellen er
Fluss,aufBurchanchaldune,undihrNachkommewarBataTschiganSovondensagenhaftenVorfahren
der Mongolen waren Bordtschino (den Grauschwarze Wolf) und Goa beschmutzte (der Schne
Damhirsch), zu ihm wurde das Geschlecht Chengis Khan errichtet. Irgendwie, sich auf die Streife
versammelnd,sagter voraus,alsob auf der Jagdder graue Wolf und der schne Damhirsch sind,und
verbietet, sie zu tten. Diese Legende enthlt die Andeutung darauf, was Chengis Khan stamm das
GeschlechtvondiesenTierenerzeugte.
19
ElcinKrsatAhlersZurfrhenStaatenbildungvonSteppenvlkern258.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
111
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
Die hnliche Vorstellung ist im Sujet widergespiegelt Der geheimen Legende der betreffenden
Geburt Bodontschar: Nach dem Tod DobunMergen, Alangoa, ohne Mann seiend, hat drei Shne
geboren.SieerklrtesauffolgendeWeise:
JedeNacht,eskam,durchDachtFenstervonJurtenvor,wenninnenleuchtete(esisterloschen),geht
ein,eskamvor,zumirderhelledunkelblondeMensch;erstreicheltmirdenLeib,unddasLichtdringtes
mir in den Leib durch. Und geht so weg: in der Stunde, wenn die Sonne mit Mond,
bereinstimmt, geht weg, wie der gelbe Hund. (Partenogenesisa der Glaube an die Mglichkeit der
Naturerscheinung)
In diesem Sujet des Wortes der gelbe Hund aller Wahrscheinlichkeit nach treten tabu namens der
Wolf auf, diese Frage wurde von uns frher detailliert betrachtet. P.B.Konowalow meint, was Borte
Tschino und GoaMaral nicht die realen historischen Persnlichkeiten, und Totemismus die
Personifikationen altertmlich ethnisch die Gemeinsamkeit, auf deren Grundlage haben sich die
mittelalterlichen Stmme Zentralasiens, die in den einheitlichen Mongolischen Staat vereinigt sind
gebildet. 20 Chengis Khan und andere mongolische Khane widerlegten nicht, und sogar stellten die
HerkunftvomWolfzurSchauauchalsOsttrkendasBannermitdemgoldenenWolfskopfausstellten.
DeshalbbezweifeltenvieleForschernichtnuranderHerkunftdesGeschlechtesChengisKhanvomWolf
unddemDamhirschnicht,sondernauchbezeichnetenaufdieNachfolgedermongolischenLegendeber
den WolfUrahnen mit der osttrkische legende ber die Wlfin Urahne und ihr Banner mit dem
Wolfskopf. H.Gowors in die Geschichten der Mongole geht BurteTschino Aschin den Vorfahr
Osttrkenzu:BurteTschinoderverfolgtePrinz,einendreiBrder,heiratendspterbeimSeeundin
einigenVariantenersetztmitdemWolf;schinderverfolgtePrinz,derverlegtefrdenFlussundvon
derWlfingrogezogenist. 21
W.I.AbajewhateinemderAspektediesesProblemsdenArtikelgewidmet,indemdieLegendenber
dieHerkunftNartenundRmer,und,ungeachtetderallgemeinenhnlichkeitverglich,erkommtber
das selbstndige Entstehen dieser Legenden zum Schluss und ergnzt, dass es in ihnen keinen neuen
Strichgibt,dernachdenerprobtenWegenursprnglichMythologie.
BeiItelmennichtgehenwrdeistderWolf,wieauchinderLegendeberRomulundRem,demVater
der gttlichen Zwillinge usw. gibt Das alles uns es ist recht, zu behaupten, dass die Stammbume der
Legende ber den Wolf bei vielen Vlkern die typologische Gemeinsamkeit finden, und, ber die
NachfolgeunddiegenetischenParallelenistverboten,selbstwennzusagensichdiemythologischenund
ethnischenKontaktederTrgerderhnlichenLegendenherausstellen. 22
DieWeisedesWolfes,diemitSonnenvomKultverbundenist,tratalsdieStammlegendegeradeder
lenkenden, zaristischen Geburt auf. Wie wir die Sache ansehen, es ist nicht von ungefhr, eben ein
Ergebnis der sozialen Rolle seiner Symbolik bei verschiedenen Vlkern. P.D. Sacharow so erklrt diese
Verbindung: Die unsprnglichen zaristischen Funktionen wurden auf die Macht ber dem groen
20
()..
.. XII XIII .// , 2 .,

,.1977.
21
22
_____________________________________________________________________________________
112
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
HornviehwievomffentlichenHauptreichtumundderSicherungdiesesReichtumeszurckgefhrt.Der
praktischeCharakterderMachtberdemViehfordertevomZarendererhhtenSehfhigkeiten.Undin
diesem Kontext erklrt er die Assoziation des Zaren mit dem Wolf; der Wolf eines weniger Tiere, die
ber die nchtliche Sehkraft verfgen. Er ebenso ergnzt hierher die Ambivalenz der Funktionen des
WolfesinBezugaufdasVieh:wildwiederFeind,dergezhmtistwieWehrwolf.
AngesichtsdieserAnnahmenP.D.SacharowerklrtdiebesondereRolledesWolfesoderdesHundes
indenMythenberdieErwerbungvonihnenodermitihrerHilfedesReichs.Wirwollenergnzen,dass
sichdiebesondereRolledesWolfesindenStammbumendieLegendenderzaristischenGeburtauchmit
der Verbindung dieser Weise mit der Symbolik der Mnnerbndnisse klrt, um so mehr, dass es alle
groen Stammvereinigungen der Nomaden praktisch ist trugen den hell gedrckten militaristischen
CharakterundsttztensichaufdieStammundInterstammmnnerbndnisse.
Zitaten:IneinerVersionderErgenekonLegendelotsteeinHirsch,ineineranderenVersioneinWolf
dieTrken(vermutlichdieVorfahrenderBlau(Himmel)Trken)nacheinervernichtendenNiederlagezu
ihrervonhohenBergenumgebenenZufluchtshochweide,wosie400JahrelebtenundwiederzuKrften
kamen.DanachsehenwirnocheinmaldasMotiveinerWlfin,diedieBevlkerungzudemeinzigenPass
aus Ergenekon fhrte. Bei der Auswanderung taucht das Motiv des heiligen Eisens auf. Der Schmied
Burtecinmerkt,dassderPanurdannpassierbarwird,wenndieEisenfelsenschmelzen.Daraufhinwird
derBevlkerungeineHolzundKohlesteuerauferlegt.AllezahlenIhreSteuern,dasEisenwirddadurch
verflssigt,sodasssichdieBevlkerungam9.Mrzbefreienkann.Burtecin,derSchmied,nimmtseine
FahnemitWolfskopfindieHandundbesiegtdieFeinde.Darauswirdersichtlich,dassderSchmiedder
Han /Khagan der Altier wurde. Zum Zusammenhang zwischen dem Eisen und seiner Heiligkeit sowie
zwischen dem Schmied und der implizierten Herrschaft komme ich spter, dennoch soll hier erwhnt
werden, dass die Altaier und Kirgisen als Spezialisten in der Schmiedekunst unter den trkischen
Stmmen bekannt waren. Die Elemente der Legende , wie Eisen, Steuerauflage und die daher bereits
eingetretene soziale Schichtung implizieren eine Gesellschaftsstufe ,die sich lngst vom primitiven
Jgertumentfernthatte;dennochbliebenTzMotive(HirschundWolf)bestehen. 23
5.3. Die Baschkiren die Beispiele der Titel der Vlker vom Wort der Wolf unter den Vlkern
Zentralasiens eben bekannt. Der Name, der mit dem Wolf verbunden ist, tragen die Baschkiren die
Zugewanderter aus Zentralasien. Es wiegt der Standpunkt vor, laut dem dieser ethnisch zum Begriff
steigtDerWesentliche(basch)DerWolf(DerKurde/ausosttrkischesSprache)DerWolfAnfhrer.
Dabei stammen die Forscher aus die Tatsache, dass die altertmlichen Baschkiren, wie auch die Reihe
andererNomaden,demWolfwieeinemderHaupttotemsderStammgottheitenanbeteten.Diehnliche
ErluterungdesTerminuserklrtnicht,wieereinTiteleinesganzenVolkes,dasindenBestandneben
vierzig Stmmen mit deutlichen Stammen die Nomenklatur und Stammen das Selbstbewutsein
aufnahm wurde. W.A.Gordlewski bersetzt kubanischen den Namen Baschkord wie der
ausgewachseneWolfundhltesT. 24
23
ElcinKrsatAhlersZurfrhenStaatenbildungvonSteppenvlkern.
? ( ) // . 1947. . 6, . 4. . 317337 ( :
....:4..,1961..2..482504).
24
_____________________________________________________________________________________
113
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
5.4.DieBurjaten
Anderer Name, dessen Herkunft fr uns von Interesse ist, ist Name der Burjate. In der
wissenschaftlichenLiteraturderFrageberdieHerkunftunddieZeitdesEntstehensNamederBurjate
esistvielStellezugeteilt.BisjetztgibteskeinenallgemeinanerkanntenStandpunktaufdieLsungdieses
Problems. Z.B. Zydendambajewa, hat die nchste Hypothese vorgebracht: die Name der Burjate von
osttrkisch:BurederBedeutungderWolfunddasmongolischeSuffixderVielfaltd.Weiterergnzt
er,wasdieserNameTotemismusdenCharakterhatunddieprotomongolischeHerkunft,dadasTotem
DerWolfInnerhalbunseresArealeswarvorallemihneneigen. 25
ErgnztundberichtetdieEtymologiederBurjateD.S.Dugarow.AuerosttrkischedieGrundlagen
Wolf, er bringt noch eine bestand Suffix ja Die abgestumpfte Form teonimus Aja. Die Hypothese am
meisten begrndet. 26 Die Erklrung des Entstehens des Terminus der Burjate. Im vorhergehenden
Paragrafen wurde gesagt, dass bei den Vlkern Zentralasiens, und unter anderem bei der Burjate, das
Institut der Mnnerbndnisse, eng verbunden mit der Wolfssymbolik vorhanden war. Das vorliegende
Institut war breit entwickelt und im XVII. Jh. stellten die KmpferJger verschiedener burjatischer
Stmme, die in Jagd teilnehmen, die gewisse Armee auch dar, die eine mchtige Militrvereinigung in
jener Periode in Ostsibirien war. Viele benachbarte Vlker zahlten die Burjaten yasak. Das alles sagt
darber, dass die militrischen Interstammvereinigungen, als die in jener Periode der Jagd auftraten,
wennnichterstrangig,sodiewichtigsteRolleinderVereinigungderburjatischenStmmespielten.
DieWolfssymboliksolchederMnnerbndnissekonntedieReflexioninethnischesnamefindenDer
BurjateDieWlfe,diegttlichenWlfe,dieWlfedesGottesAja.Umsomehr,dassdieRussendarber
die Nachrichten von den Vlkern, untergeordnet den Burjaten von der Militrkraft, der selben
Mnnerbndnisse bekommen haben. Der vorliegende Terminus war Zeichen im Kreis der burjatischen
Stmme und ist in am Anfang wie zusammenfassend bernommen, aber es ist auch die Stammteilung
erhalten geblieben. Mit der Zeit der Terminus Der Burjate war wie der Selbsttitel des Volkes
bernommen.
DieburjatischeLegendeberChengisKhanverbindetseineHerkunftmitderSonne:ZarUcherBokso
hatte die Tochter, die eingeschlossen und fr die Schirmwand stndig hielt. Einmal hat sie die
Sonnenstrahlengesehenunddavonistschwangergeworden,nachherhatsiedenSohngeboren.Siehat
es in den Lederkorb gelegt und hat nach dem Fluss gelassen. Dieses Kind haben gefunden. Er ist auch
seiner gewachsen haben als Chengis Khan genannt. Die Verfasser der Osttrklegenden ber Chengis
Khan, die gesetzliche Herkunft Chengis Khan von seinem Erdvater, des Mannes seiner Mutter
beweisend,nennenineinerderLegendenesGeborenvomSonnenstrahlunddesgrauenWolfes,inden
sptenLegenden,diedarberinosttrkischessprechendemMittwochzusammengelegtsind,wirddiese
Versionabgendert.
Es wird die Tradition festgestellt, dass Alangoa ihr Mann besucht (nach dem Tod), die Gestalt des
Strahls und desWolfes annehmend. In die Reckenhaften Legenden ber Chengis Khanhat seine Alte
25
1972.
. .: , 1991
.
26
_____________________________________________________________________________________
114
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
GuljamlikdenSohnvomSonnenstrahlgezeugt;imNamenihresSohnesdietangribergendujunBayan
istseinehimmlischeHerkunftundseineWeisewidergespiegeltistmitderWeisedesWolfesverbunden. 27
H.KorogluallgemeineSchlussfolgerungberdenEinflussdesOsttrkischesEposberOgusKhane
auf die Legende ber Chengis Khan, festgelegt schriftlich (von Ogusname und Chengis name). Er
beweist es nicht nur der hnlichkeit der Episoden, sondern auch davon, was von den Wchtern, die
Alangoagebetenhat,beimZeltfrdieBesttigungderAnkunftdeswunderbarenBesucherszustellen,
sindOsttrken. 28
R.S. Lipez, dass diese Legenden ber ChengisKhan, gewiss, die Interpretation der Legende ber
Zoomorphen den Urahne, mehr veranstaltend als Stammbaum der Dynastie ChengisKhan. Die
schriftlichen Stammbume wurden hauptschlich in den Familien des feudalen Gipfels gefhrt, und
ihnen imponierte schon solche dunkle Herkunft nicht. Jedoch das Streben, den Stammbaum zu
veredeln strte offenbar die Anerkennung fr die selben Feudalherren in irgendwelchem Ma ihrer
traditionellen Verbindung mit dem WolfUrahnen nicht, schreibt sie. 29 Vollstndig mit diesen
Behauptungen nicht zustimmend, wollen wir den Gedanken aussprechen, dass in diesem Fall wir den
Versuchhaben,dieRechtmigkeitderMachtChengisKhanberOsttrkenzubeweisen.Dazuwirddie
Legende ber den WolfUrahnen verwendet, der mit Sonnen vom Kult verbunden ist. Und gerade
werdenOsttrkenindieZeugendieserHandlunggerufen.
5.5. ltaen im modernen Altaiepos. AkPori (der Weie Wolf), das Leben dem ReckenJger
aufzusparen,fordertalsErsatzseinenSohn:AkprgleistamMorgengekommen;dieReckenschossen,
hauten ab, spalteten, aber sogar die Wolle darauf haben nicht beschdigt. Der Weie Wolf mit dem
SchwunghatdieTraufgelst,hatwickelnetedenJungengefasstundistlosgerannt.DerVaterunddie
Mutterverfolgtenhinterherundweinten.DerWeieWolfhatdasKindchenaufdengoldenenBergdie
altynTaiga gebracht und hat es zur goldenen Hhle beigetragen AltynKuy. In der goldenen Hhle ist
der Wolf das Kindchen in den Schwanz umgekehrt und hat bernachtet. Durch zwei Tage fing das
Kindchenan,denWolfalsdieMutter,durchsechsTagedenVaterzunennen.DasKindchenbliebinder
goldenenHhle,undderWolfbrachtedieNahrungindieHhle.DasKindwurdegro.WennderJunge
herangewachsenist,hatderWolfihmdasPferdunddie Ausrstunggegeben,und spterhatauchdie
Braut gefunden. Und M.Sagalajew sieht in diesemEposdie Fortsetzung osttrkischen die Traditionen.
Und das Motiv der goldenen Hhle ist ein Nachhall der Vorstellungen ber die Hhle wie ber den
mtterlichenSchoseinerMeinungnach. 30
5.6.DieKirgisen
Und in der spteren Periode uns ist die Reihe der Stammbume der Legenden, die mit dem Wolf
verbundensindbekannt.EinervonihnenwaraufTienshanerzhlt.EinJungefingrechtzeitignichtan,
27
...(1984).
28
.1976.
29
30
: 1983. 262.
().
_____________________________________________________________________________________
115
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
zugehen,bliebSchwach.ZurZeitUmzughabendieElternesaufderHaltestelleabgegeben,undselbst
sind abgefahren. Der gewisse Mensch fuhr nach diesem Gelnde und hat die Wlfin gesehen, die den
JungenvonderMilchftterte.DerReisendehatesmitgenommensowohlhatgrogezogen.Eswarjener
Junge,schwacheben.EshabenKabagenannt.BeiihmwardasHaar,hnlichderMhne,undihmwar
derSpitznameKaba(DieMhneKaba)gegeben.derStammvater,derVorfahreinender
groenUnterabteilungendesStammsSayak.Wirwerdenbemerken,dasserNachkommenhatte,diedie
Namen AkTeri trugen (die weie Schalen) und BosTeri (der grauen Schale). Ihre Namen trugen zwei
Geschlechter,dieindieseGliederungeingingen.Also,derVorfahreinenderkirgisischenGeburtwarvon
derWlfin. 31
BeidenkirgisischenStmmendemBugundSarybagysch(derHirsch)dieMutterHirschgibtesvom
Totem aufgezogen und es ist mit der Legende ber die Rettung des Kindes des Stamms der Hirsch
verbunden, die im Werk Tsch. Ajtmatows beschrieben ist. Bei den Mongolen (beim ChengisKhan der
StammKiyat)dieTotems:derWolfunddieMutterHirsch. 32
Totem in Zentral Asiatischen Volkes spielt wichtigen Rollen. Ein Staun, ein Baum, ein Knochen, ein
Himmel,einWeiseFarbe:einWasser und ein Milch sind heilig in nomadischenVolkes und neigendie
heiligeObjektenheitFetischismus.DieFarbenspieltgroeRollenindieKulturenunddieSozialleben
der Kirgisen. 33 Die traditionell sozial und die vor Islamische Kulturen der Kirgisen und Kasachen
gegrndete in Kulturen und lebenstraditionelle die Hunnen. Die Kirgisischen Epos Manas beschreibt
die Ritualen neigen heiligen Objekten und Farben. Der Totemsymbolen war Lebens Philosophie und
Prinzip der Nomaden. Archologischen untersucht, die Runnisches Staunschreiben und Geschichte
QuellenbesttigedassHunnenneigtedieSonnen,derMund,derFeuerundHimmelunddieNatur.Bei
der Schamanische Ritualen opfern die Tieren fr Geist Ahnherr. Sie neigt die eigentliche Ahnherr und
diese Beachtung in die Legende gedruckt. 34 Die historisches Manuskripten beschriebt: Zwischen die
Schanyun(Fhrer)desHunnenderheitHuhanyeundVertretervonChinesischeImperatorTschanJe
Min ware ein Vertrag untergeschrieben und in die Berg Hunne bei der Strom NoSchu opfert die wei
Pferd.IndieVortraggibtessoAbsatz:WerbertretendieseVertrag,seiFluchvomHimmelunddiese
Fluch weiter bis nchstes Generation. 35 In die Kirgisische Epos beschriebt die Farben der Waffen und
Pferden:Akolpok(weiPanzieren)Akkelte(weiGewehr)Akkula(weiPferde)dieFarbenwei,rotten
und blau hatte spiritual Kraft in totem. In Mittelalter (XIIXV) die Kirgisen und andere nomadische
VolkeshatteGlaubenTengrismus.DienomadischeVolkesinNordSibirien:Jakuten,Schoren,Tofaren,
Hakasen, Mongolische, Altai und Tuva Volkes noch immer Sachamanismus hat.
XVJahreshundertdieKirgisenfreiwilligenahmtIslam,weildieislamischeKanonennichtWiderspruch
leben Prinzipen und Weltschauen: die ein Gottes im Himmel. Die nomadische Volkes Islam mit altere
eigeneGedachtgemischt. 36
31
.1972.
32
1971.
33
BayalievaT.D.Doislamskieverovaniyaiihperejitkiukirgizov.Frunze1972.
34
RudenkoS..KulturahunnovinnoinlunskiyekurganMoskwaLeningrad:zdwoANSSSR,1962.
35
KiselevS.V.DrevnyayaistoriyaYujnoySibiri.M1951,s616.
36
zvleeniyaizZiyaulKulup.MaterialpoistoriikirgizoviKirgizii.Moskwa1973.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
116
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
Zitaten:..frdieJakutenalsfrdieAltaierwarderBreinTz,derdieWaldgeistervertrat.Erdurfte
als Tabu nicht erwhnt werden. Der Hirsch ist wegweisend und schtzend. Auch viel spter fhrte
Dschingis Khan den Hirsch neben dem Wolfsmythos als Herkunftstz seiner Dynastie an (seine
Gromutter: ein weier Hirsch, ein Grovater: ein grauen Wolf) Die Kirgisen stammen nach einer
LegendevoneinerrotenHndinundeinemkirgisischenAdligenab.DerAdlerwarebenfallseinTzder
Trken, auf den Atilla seine Vorfahren zurckfhrte. Fr die Yakuten war der Adler der Vorfahr Ihrer
Mutter. Schlielich nahmen die Shne des legendren OghuzKhagans unter den Gttern mit ihrem
jeweiligenTzPlatz:
Stmme verwaltet von Tz: Ayhan (Mond) Adler; Daghan (Berg)Dreivogel: Denizhan (See)
Krickente;Gkhan(Himmel)Falke;Gnhan(TagSonne)Musebussard;Yildizhan(Stern)Hase. 37
EinEidVerfahrenDieseProzedurinRahmendieKanonenTengrismusundlebenPrinzipenspielte
wichtige Rolle in diplomatischen Relation zwischen der Nomaden Volkes. Erste Erwhnung ber Eid
Verfahren II Jahrhundert vor unsere ra gehrt .Diese Prozedur klar gedruckt in chinesischen
Manuskripten. Der Fhren von Hunnen und Vertreter von Imperium China ein Vertragt
untergeschriebenhatundEidgemacht.SchwrenaufBlutProzedurenhatklargedruckt:ZweiPersonen
ein Wein oder Milch mit Blut trinken und schwren. Die Weltschauen von Nomaden , die Erde und
Himmelsakralenwar.UnddieseSatz:
Tbsakkkursun,
DasGottHimmelschlagmir,
Ttktcerursun.
DieErdeauchschlagmir.
Schlussfolgerungen
AusganzobenernanntwolltemanetwasSchlussfolgerungenmachen.DieWeisedesWolfesreihtsich
indieStammbumederLegendeallerlenkendenDynastiendergrtenStaatenZentralasienswhrend
anderthalb Tausend Jahre ein. In einer Reihe von den Fllen sieht das Vorhandensein der Weise des
Wolfes im Stammbaum der neuen lenkenden Dynastie wie die Notwendigkeit fr die Versorgung der
Nachfolge und der Rechtmigkeit der Macht aus, die von den ethnischen Rahmen nicht beschrnkt
wurdeundwarklardenbreitenSchichtenderBevlkerung.DieseNachfolgesttztsichschnelleraufdie
allgemeinen weltanschaulichen Postulate, als auf die gerade Entlehnung. In den Stammbumen die
Legenden tritt die Weise des Wolfes wie das sakrale Wesen auf, das die notwendige Verbindung
zwischendenGottheitenundmitderGesellschaftgewhrleistet.IndiesemZusammenhangistfrunsere
Forschung die Betrachtung der semantischen Belastung der Umgebung der Weise des Wolfes in den
Stammbumen die Legenden von Interesse. Die oben angefhrten Legenden kann man auf zwei
Hauptgruppenteilen:
Zuersten,ammeistenarchaistisch,verhaltensichdieLegendenberdieWlfinUrahne:dieLegende
berusinischesdenJunge,berdasGeschlechtAschina,dieReihederspterenLegendenderBuryaten,
u.a. knnen Wir die Kirgisen nicht nur ber die Wlfin, sondern auch die Reihe der Elemente,
charakteristisch fr den mtterlichen Kult und den Kult der Erde sagen. Es ist die Hhle oder die sie
37
_____________________________________________________________________________________
117
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
ersetzendeHhle,dieWlfinwiedasSymboldesweiblichenAnfanges,siesowohldieAmme,alsauch
diemythischeEhefrau.
ZurzweitenGruppeverhaltensichdieLegenden,diemitderWeisedesWolfesUrahnenverbunden
sind:einederVariantenderLegendeberdieHerkunftdesGeschlechtesAschina,derLegendeberdie
HerkunftdeslenkendenGeschlechtesUygur,diegenealogischeLegendeberDengoldeneGeschlecht
Chengis. Im Unterschied zur ersten Gruppe hier kann man ber das Vorherrschen der Elemente der
Mnnerkulte sagen: es ist der Turm, den Sonnenstrahl, der WolfEhemann u.a. In dieser Gruppe der
LegendentrittinderengenVerbindungmitsonnenvomKultdieWeisedesWolfesauf.
Der Letzte manchmal wiegt sogar vor, und darin kann man die Tendenz des bergangs von der
Wolfsherkunftzuhimmlisch,sonnigsehen.
Manmussbemerken,dassmandenTeilderStammbumederLegendenaufdieseoderjeneGruppe
wegendesMangelsdesMaterialsnichtbringendarf.UndderWolftrittnichtwiederUrahne,undwie
dieWeisedesBeschtzersauf.AufdenVordergrunderscheintseineVerbindungmitdenGottheiten.In
den mehr altertmlichen Ansichten tritt er als der Vertreter des Kultes der Erde auf, aber nachher
behandelt mehr Aufmerksamkeit auf seine Verbindung mit dem himmlischen und sonnigen Kult. Es
kann man mit den sozialen Prozessen verbinden, die in der Gesellschaft geschahen, wenn auf den
VordergrunddieMnnerkultehinausgegangensind,diemitdemHimmelverbundensind.
Man kann behaupten, dass in den Stammbumen die Legenden die Weise des Wolfes nicht wie das
Totem,undwiedasSymbolderhimmlischenProtektion,wiederVertreterdersakralenWeltauftritt.Die
schtze Funktionen gehen es den Gottheiten zu, die, mglich, seine Gestalt, sowie mit dem Herrscher
manchmal annahmen, dessen Hauptaufgabe die Erhaltung der Gesellschaft auch einschloss. ber diese
TendenzenkannmanbezglichderHerkunftethnonym,verbundenmitdemNamendesWolfessagen.
SietragennichtTotemismusCharakter,undverbindensichmitdenideologischenundsoziokulturellen
Vorstellungen ber den Wolf wie ber den Himmlische den Beschtzer, den erfllenden Willen der
Gottheiten.DieseVorstellungenhabendiebesondereEntwicklung,wennbekommendieKmpferWlfe,
die Mitglieder der Mnnergesellschaften trugen auf sich die Hauptladung notwendig der Gesellschaft
schtze der Funktionen, gewhrleisteten sein Wohlergehen, in die Jagd und die Militrwanderungen
teilnehmend.
DaswichtigsteistlautSCHARLIPPdertrkischeAbstammungsmythos:Nachdiesemsollendieersten
TrkenvoneinemWolfundeinerWlfingezeugtwordensein.AuchimmilitrischenBereich kamder
Wolfvor.AnderSpitzederStandartenwareingoldenerWolfskopfangebrachtundBri(=Wolf)war
dieBezeichnungdermilitrischenFhrerderfrhenTrken. 38
Elcin Krschat bemerkt: Das gemeinsame Mythologie gut scheint mir auer den objektiven sozialen
und wirtschaftlichen Bedingungen, die kein stabiles Herrschaftssystem zulieen, in der ideellen Sphre
eine Barriere zur sozialen Schichtung und Staatenbildung geschaffen zu haben. Die wichtigste
Legitimationsgrundlage der herrschenden Clans der trk mongolischen Stammeskonfderationen war
eine gemeinsame Genealogie. Sie fhrten Ihre Vorfahren auf die Ashina Sippe zurck, die nach der
38
Scharlipp:DiefrhenTrkeninZentralasien1992.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
118
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
gemeinsamen Legende von einer Wlfin stammte. Wahrscheinlich war der Wolf ein Tz (Totem) eines
sehrfrhberlagerndenStammes,derdanndenberschichtetenStmmenseinTotemaufzwang.Neben
dieser fiktiven gemeinsamen Herkunft existieren jedoch andere Totemtiere der einzelnen Stmme. Das
wichtige Argument, das aus dieser fiktiven Blutsverwandtschaft abzuleiten ist, ist die Tatsache. Dass,
solange religisideologisch an eine urgemeinschaftliche Herkunft der Stmme geglaubt wurde, die
Differenzierung zwischen dem jeweiligen berlagerer und den berlagerten verwischt wurde. Ein
ethnisch und religis legitimiertes UnterworfenenHerrenVerhltnis konnte nach meiner berzeugung
nichtentstehen. 39
NAMATOV,Mirlan:THEWOLFTOTEM
In this paper, the author provides a fullscale historical presentation of the Wolf Totem among the
CentralAsianpeople.
39
_____________________________________________________________________________________
119
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
GEOSTRATEGY
_____________________________________________________________________________________
120
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
URMANBETOVA,Jyldyz
RevoltandTransitioninKyrgyzSociety:ReflectionsonRecent
Economic,PoliticalandSocialChange
TherevoltinApril2010intheKyrgyzRepublicshowedthatKyrgyzstanisacountrywhichfortwo
decades reflected stable contradictions and which was very popular as a country of the Tulip or Rose
revolution.
Whatisthiscountryallabout?Whatarethereasonsoftheserecentdevelopments?AsananswerIcan
illustrateourpresentsituation.ThereasonsofthesecondpopularrevoltintheKyrgyzRepubliccanbe
dividedintopolitical,economic,andsocial:
I. Political in the country there is fundamental power vacuum, its source being in the conflict of
interestbetweenthepresidentandtheopposition.Thisopinionisbackedbyfollowingfacts:
1) During the past years the Kyrgyz Republic witnessed a process of the presidents power
absolutization.Thepresidentwouldliketochangetheconstitutionofthecountry.
2)PresidentK.Bakievcurtailedthepossibilitiesoftheoppositionforces.
3)AtthetimeofAprilsrevolttheoppositioncouldunitetoopposethepresident.
4)Theverystrongtribalismthepresidentslargefamilyininvolvedinthestateaffairs.
5)Thepoliticalelitesandthemasseslevelofpoliticalcultureisfairlylowandnotuniform;thereare
segmentsofdifferentpoliticalculture.
6)PoliticalregionalismdifferencesbetweenNorthandSouthandtheirrepresentativesinthepower
structure.
II.EconomicKyrgyzstanhaswitnessedaconstanteconomiccrisisforalongtimefortwodecades
after proclaiming the sovereignty. The most important crisis is the energy crisis, which influences most
themassessocialactivities.Inthepast,duringtheSovietperiodKyrgyzstanwasthefirstcountryinthe
Central Asian region, which supplied electricity to other republics; now blackouts of electricity are
common.Secondaprocessofprivatizationofthemainobjectsofelectricpowerblockinthelastmonths
tookplace.
III.Socialimpairmentofpeopleslife:
*Highertariffsforutilities;
*Increasedtuition;
*Lowsalary;
*Highunemploymentamongyoungpeople;
*Internalmigration.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
121
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
These reasons resulted in the second revolt in the past five years and the present situation in the
republicisverycomplexanddeeplycontradictory.Inthiscontextthefollowingscenariosmaytakeplace:
I.Acivilwarisstillpossible,acrossaNorthSouthdividingline.Thisisthemostnegativetendency,
becauseinthiscasewethecountrywillloseitsintegrityandstatehood.Ifthiswillmaterialiseitwillmean
thattheProvisionalGovernmentfailedtocontrolthesituationandtheunityoftheKyrgyzStatewillbe
endangered.
II.TheKyrgyzRepublicwillusethethechanceforathirdrevivalaftergainingsovereigntyandwill
start a positive process of development. However, much depends on political leaders, their level of
understanding the situation and their wisdom to choose the right development strategy. This scenario
wouldbemostsupportivefortherealizationofhopeofmillionsofpeople.
III.Thepossibilityofnewconflictamongtheopposition(nowinpower)couldleadtoanewstageof
destruction. This scenario is real because the leaders of the Provisional Government are very different.
Their intellectual level, strategic orientation and personal interests are very different from each other.
Some of the leaders of the Provisional Government have no real patriotic qualities; some are only
motivatedbytheirpersonalinterests.
InordertounderstandthereasonsoftheAprilsrevoltintheKyrgyzRepublicweneedtoconsiderthe
transformation process of Kyrgyzstan. The Kyrgyz Republic, after the proclamation if independence in
1991,haswitnessedatransformationprocessfromatraditional,socialisticsocietytoademocraticstate,
but most people in the country have not got experience in developing a democracy. In this context the
notionoftransitionevincesmethodologicalsignificanceinresearchingtheeconomic,politicandsocial
culturalsituation. Itshould benotedthatthe transition period in Kyrgyzstan is lasting for a fairly long
timetwodecadesandithasnotbeenyetcompleted.
ThemainimportanttopicinthisrelationistheConstitution.Afterthedeclarationofindependencean
orientationtowardsdemocraticreformsbeganandthenewconstitutiondevelopmentprojectwasstarted.
Theconstitutionappearedin1993,butitunderwentmodificationsforfourtimes.In1996amodification
wasintroducedtodividetheparliamentintotwoparts:LegislativeAssemblyandAssemblyofPeoples
Representatives.In1998anarticleonprivatepropertyonmeansofproductionandanarticleonabolition
of prohibition of freedom of press was introduced. In 2003 a new redaction of the constitution was
adopted.Itsynthesizedallthemodificationsandintroducedcorrectivemeasuresonmanypoints,bothof
economic and socialpolitical character. But after the revolution in March 2005 the constitution was
changedforthefifthtime.Newredactionwasduein2006,butsince2007newtalkswerestartedabout
the necessity to change the document. In June 2010 the sixth Constitution will be passed. Permanent
changesoftheConstitutionisthefirstreasonofastablecrisis,becauseitreflectstheattitudetothevery
highest law. The new historical tradition of the Kyrgyz Republics sovereignty comes from the first
President Askar Akaev who is mainly responsible for the formation of the present tradition of the
politicalandsociallifeoftheKyrgyzpeople.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
122
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
I.EconomyofKyrgyzstan
AftertheproclaimationofsovereigntytheKyrgyzeconomywasreorientedfromaplannedeconomy
toamarketone;thischangeimpactedallelementsofeconomiclife.
Thepositivemomentsoftransitioneconomyare:
ThenationalcurrencyofKyrgyzstan(Som)appearedinMay1993.Itwasastrategicstepofeconomic
development. This step was anticipatory in the frameworks of the newly originated Commonwealth of
IndependentStates.Butalongwiththisitwasrighteousandstrategicallyadjusted.Suchaninnovationby
the president of the republic allowed Kyrgyzstan to avoid many crisis moments of its economic
development. The process of liberalization started in 1992. It also affected the Ruble. With the
introductionofSomsomekindofcollapsehappened.However,thesituationlaternormalized.
KyrgyzstanenteredtheWorldTradeOrganization,whichpositivelyinfluencetheeconomy.
The formation and stabilization of the banking sector is reflecting features of a market economy. In
1993 several commercial banks started operations in the republic. In spite of several occasions of
bankruptcy,closingofsomebanksandprocessesofadministrationpassingintootherhands,thisprocess
lasts to this day, but this sector is stably developed. It works well as a system of small loans to small
businessandtheagriculturalsector.
Thenegativemomentsare:
Closingdownofindustrialenterprisesledtoeconomicdeclineandincreasedunemployment.Inthe
agriculturalsectortheclosingofkolkhozandtheformationofcollectivefarmsbegan,butnoteveryone
canbeafarmer,thereforemanypeopleremaindestitute.TheKyrgyzRepublicisanagriculturalcountry;
thereforedevelopmentoftheagriculturalsectorplaysanimportantroleinthewholeeconomicsystem.
Kyrgyzstans economy endures a permanent crisis; economic problems gave rise to migration
problems. Internal migration many young people leave the village and go to the capital Bishkek.
External migration many peoples leave Kyrgyzstan and work in other countries (Russia, Kazakhstan,
etc).
Thethirdnegativemomentoftheeconomyistheprocessofprivatization,whichstartedin1992and
thefirststagelastedtill19931994andreflectstheprivatizationofindustrialenterprises.Thesecondstage
tookplacein19951997andaffectedtheprivatizationofbanks.Thethirdstagetookplacein20032004,
andmeanttheprivatizationofthegoldmining andtelecommunication infrastructure.In20052006,the
countrywitnessedthereprivatization.In20092010startedthefourthstageofprivatization,concerning
theelectricpowersystem.ThiswasoneoftheeconomicreasonsofAprilsrevolt.
The most contradictory aspect of the period under discussion is the use of foreign investments.
Duringthefirstyearsthedemocraticimageoftherepublicandpresidenthelpedgettingforeigncredits
forinfrastructureprojects;however,theveryprocessofusingfundsisfarfromperfect.Thereisnoreal
evidenceofrealizedprojectswhichwouldallowtheestablishmentoffactsofrisingofeconomicleveland
socialstructuredevelopment.Thisistrueforthetermsofboththefirstandsecondpresident.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
123
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
II.PoliticsofKyrgyzstan
IfwelookatthehistoryofthesovereignKyrgyzstanwecannotethatthepoliticaldevelopmentofthe
KyrgyzRepublicisverycontradictory.ThemainmomentsofpoliticallifeintheKyrgyztransitionsociety
arethefollowing:
Formation of a multiparty system. Reorientation of the political system from one sole Communist
party and the rising and coexistence of several parties started in 1993. DMK (Democratic Movement of
Kyrgyzstan) the first opposition party originated on the basis of popular movement based on
nationalisticinterests.Subsequentlythispartysplitintotwoindependentparties:AtaMeken(Fatherland)
andErkinKyrgyzstan(FreeKyrgyzstan).In1993theCongressofDemocraticPowersofKyrgyzstanwas
founded. Its activity was not stable. The Communistic party also split into two
miniparties.Bytheendofthe90sthesocial democratic party Our Country and Democratic Partyof
WomenofKyrgyzstanwerefounded;theyincludedrepresentativesofintelligentsia.Theformingprocess
ofthenewpoliticalpartiesisnotcompleted.Whenanalyzingtheactivityofdifferentpoliticalpartiesof
Kyrgyzstan it is necessary to note that the time of oneday parties formed for party leader career
development has ended in 2000. By results of the election process in 2000 the main party was the pro
presidential party Alga, Kyrgyzstan. After the tulip revolution in March 2005 the new
propresidentialpartyisAkjol;itsrepresentativesmakeupmorethan70percentofallrepresentatives.
Before the Parliament consisted from Legislative Assembly and Assembly of Peoples Representatives,
nowthecountryhasaunicameralParliament whichreflectspartieslists.AftertherevoltinApril2010
themostpopularpartiesarethefollowing:SocialDemocraticPartyofKyrgyzstan,AtaMekenand
AkShumkar;itsleadersarepartoftheProvisionalGovernment.Andnowthenewstageofnewparty
formationhasstarted.Atthesametimeitisimpossibletostatethatthepartysystemhasstabilized.For
suchasmallrepublicasKyrgyzstanthepresenceofsomanysmallparties,whoseactivityisunbalanced,
seemsunsuitable.
Next moment formation of national elite. This moment is reflected by the process of candidates
promotionintheelectoralsystem.Aftereveryelection,neweliteappearsasareflectionoftherepublics
levelofdevelopment;inanycasetheythinkso.Itisnecessarytonotethatneweliteisnotreallyformed;
becauseaneliteshouldbeconcernedaboutthestate,people,andnotonlyaboutthemselves.
III.SocialCulturalsituationinKyrgyzstan
The main role of the press is a fine reflection of the social situation in Kyrgyzstan. The democratic
orientation and the establishment of freedom of press in the first years of sovereignty resulted in a
disordered and chaotic process of self and interflagellation on personal, social and state levels.
ProhibitiononpinchingthemassmedialegallywasaffirmedintheConstitutionof1996.Appearanceof
oppositionalnewspapershadbecomethecriterionoffreedomofpress.Themostpopularoftheminthe
first years of sovereignty was the Russian language paper Respublika (Republic) and the Kyrgyz
language paper Asaba (Flag), later Agym (Flow). In real practice several legal processes between
newspapersandgovernmentoccurred.SuchnewspapersasSlovoKyrgyzstanaandEveningBishkek
alsounderwentnumerouschanges.ItisnecessarytonotethatfreedomofspeechinKyrgyzstanisstillnot
complete.TwooppositionalnewspapersinKyrgyzlanguageAchykSayasat(OpenPolicy)andNazar
_____________________________________________________________________________________
124
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
(View) were closed in March 2010 and the newspaper Forum in April 2010. At the same time the
freedomofpressinKyrgyzstanishigherthaninallotherrepublicsofCentralAsia.
Civilsociety:itsexistenceisreflectedbytheactivityoftheOmbudsmaninstitution(T.Akun);several
nongovernment organizations like: ecological organizations (Ecological Public Foundation Tabyat
South), womens organization (Diamond Tugelbaeva B.), rights organizations (T. Umetalieva,
A.Sasykbaeva).Sometimestheytrytoparticipateinthepoliticallifeoftherepublicandshowreactionto
different negative facts of social reality. Many international organizations help in the process of
establishmentofcivilsociety.
ThesocialstructureofKyrgyzstanreflectstheprocessofstratification,butitisdifficulttosaythatvery
stronggroupsexistinthesociety.Forexample:beforetherewasastratumasintelligentsia,ithadavery
high position in societys hierarchy, but now the financial situation of some of them is quite untenable.
Themiddleclassisnotreallyformed(1520%).Poorconstitutemorethan60%.Richest2025%.
Nextmomentreligioussituation.InthehistoryofCentralAsiaKyrgyzaretheleastreligiouspeople.
AcharacteristicfeatureofthereligiousprocessintheKyrgyzRepublicisasharpincreaseinthereligious
consciousnessofthepopulation.Intheframeoftherepublicreligiousproblemsarereflectedinthesouth.
Inaddition,illegallyoperatingextremistorganizationssuchasHizbutTahrir,Wahhabismareactivated
from time to time, but it is a controlled process. In this connection commitment to democracy is very
important.ThesereligiousphenomenadeveloponlyduringtheheightenedtensionsoftheState.
Theculturalsituationisreflectedinthedevelopmentoftwotendencies:firstsomeabsolutizationof
the Kyrgyz traditional values; second very strong orientation towards Western values as universal
values. The first tendency is a logical response to the protracted silence on the sources of traditional
culture.Therealizationofhistoricalrootsallowsthedevelopmentofthenational culture,therevivalof
which gives impetus to further development. However, it is impossible to fully restore the traditional
systemofthinking,sinceeachhistoricalepochimposesitsowncriteriaforperceptionofthebeing.
The second tendency reflects the process of adaptation of culture, society in the 21st century,
characterized with the process of globalization of civilized norms of being. None of the national and
traditionalsystemsisabletoresistthedisseminationofuniversalvalues,whichpredeterminetheunity
ofhistoricalepochandflowingprocessesofworlddevelopment.Thespiritualculturalaspectisthemost
contradicting since the perception values of the being cannot be changed quickly. The process of
revaluationisfairlycontinuousandpainful.Thisprocesshasformedbywesternization,whenallwestern
values without taking into account the specifics of the history and spiritualcultural traditions are
extendedtothenationalbasis.However,thevaluesofliberalculturecannotbeorganicallyincludedinto
the traditional system and gain a character of internal transformation without taking into account the
peculiarityofthementality.
In this connection as a main thesis comes out the position that western liberalism is not a complete
program that has to be adopted in Kyrgyzstan but acknowledging the fact that the existing society is
capabletodevelopindemocracyandacquiretheconditionofselfsufficientstate.Onlyinthecasewhen
thepersonalityoftheKyrgyzsocietywillorganicallyfeelitselfintheexistenceofdemocraticreformsit
willbepossibletostatethattheprocessofdemocraticreformsislikelytosucceed.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
125
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
Conclusion.Concreteanalysisofthecontroversialprocessesofsocietytransformationtakingplacein
the Kyrgyz Republic lead to the following theoretical conclusion: the transitional society of Kyrgyzstan
reflectsapeculiarvariantofdevelopmentfromtraditionalsocietytoademocraticstate.Averyimportant
questioniswhereitisgoing?Inmyopinionnottowardsaliberalsociety,becausealiberalprogramisnot
suitable for Kyrgyzstan. The reality of social life is the main proof. The arguments for this statement,
whichareconsequenceofmentalityuniqueness,arethefollowing:1.specificityofpoliticalconsciousness,
2.socialmemory,and3.systemofspiritualculturalvalues.
First argument: Historically in Central Asia power was typically sacralized society concentrated
around the power and not otherwise. From the oldest times there was an institute of Aksakals (elder)
reflecting the patrimonial nature of power. Patrimonial traits of political consciousness are strong; they
are stable on the level of subconsciousness. That is conductive to vivid display of tribalism in
contemporary politics. With the proclamation of sovereignty such features got stronger. That was the
reaction on their prohibition during the Soviet poque. In transitional period there is a new stage of
democratic sacralization of power. Correspondingly neither the newlyborn political elite nor the
counterelitecanbecomereallynationalelite,whichcouldbearresponsibilityforthepeople.Republican
regionalismhasaspecialmeaning;ithaspoliticalbias.Itisvitaltokeeprepresentationofallregionsof
therepublicinthepowerstructure.However,thebasicmeaningistribalrelationsandnotpersonalones
(professionalqualities,charisma).
Everypoliticalperson,especiallysenatorandPresidenthavethesupportofkind,thereforetribalismis
growinganddeepening.Inthistimethisprocessinunstoppable.
Themaindeterminingfactoristhedifferentattitudesofthepeople.Alargepartofthesocietyconsists
oftraditionallythinkingpeople,whichhelptoimproveandstrengthenthetribalsystemofpower.Atthe
sametimetherearepeoplewithmodernthinking,however,theirnumberislimited.
Second argument: Social memory includes peculiarities of ethnic memory. In the given case
peculiarityofethnicmemorydisplaysinassociatingtheSelfwithancestorswhichisdifferentfromthe
timecriteriaofsettledculture. Thecultofancestorsstrengthenstribal interestssothesocialmemoryas
politicalconsciousnessleadstotribalism.
Thirdargument:Inpresenttimeliberalizationofthevaluesystemwouldbedestructive.Thesources
of the Kyrgyz and Western values system are different. At present there is an (cultural) identity crisis;
very big contradiction between strong traditional values and western ones, considered as universal.
Adaptation to globalization and perception of liberal values necessitates the introduction of a rational
approach in the traditional system of thinking. Improving the idea of unity is the primordial question,
onlyafterthatitispossibletoproceedwithanationalidea,whichcanconsolidateallpeople.Allattempts
toformanationalideologyaredoomedtofail.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
126
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
LITERATURE&ARTS
_____________________________________________________________________________________
127
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
MT,Zsuzsanna
TheAbsoluteinthePhilosophyofArtintheHistoryofHungarian
AestheticsintheFirstHalfoftheTwentiethCentury
My field of research, in addition to certain comparative issues of aesthetics, is the twentiethcentury

historyofHungarianaesthetics;IhavetreatedinmoredetailtheideasofSndorSk 1,GyrgyLukcs 2,
Lajos Flep 3 and the Hungarian NeoThomists (Bla Brandenstein, kos Pauler, Pl Pitroff, Antal
Schtz 4),whoweresuppressedandrejecteduntilthe1990s.BelowIamoutliningtheconclusionsIhave
drawnbyanalyzingandcomparingthesetheoriesinthehopethattheymaybeofsomeusetooyouinthe
historyofaesthetics.
Iamusingtheconceptofmodernity,andthedivisionpremodern,modernismandpostmodern,asthe
wayofthinkingcharacteristicofthelastthreehundredyears,afterJrgenHabermas.InWesternEurope
the premodern concept of the universe gradually came to be questioned in the second half of the
nineteenthcentury;thesameprocesstookplaceinHungaryaftertheusualtimelag,intheearlytwentieth
century. The rising modernity of the twentieth century, the fulfillment of the process of modernity has
disintegrated the way the gloriously rational man of the Enlightenment saw things, as well as target
rationality,systemsofvalues,thebeliefinhistoricocommunalprogress,scienceaimingatobjectivity,the
principleofexactknowledge,theonetruth,theabsolutizingwayofthinking.IntheHungaryoftheearly
twentieth century, on the border of premodernism and modernism, cultural objectification, like
everywhere else in Europe, reflect the loneliness of the individual and the disappearance of secure
systems of values. The leading idea of history becomes elusive, everything becomes uncertain and
relative.Themainquestioniswhetherthingshaveanobjectiveessence,whetherabsolutecertaintyexists
orwhatexistsisonlytheirrational,thesubjective,theintuitive,andrelative.InHungary,duringtheearly
twentiethcentury,philosophicalsystems,andsoartisticphilosophicalandaestheticthinkingarequalified
bytheirrelationshiptoabsolutecertainty.
Theanalysisandcomparisonoftherelationshiptoabsolutecertaintyprovestheexistenceofaesthetic
models(1)stating/assertingand(2)seekingthaabsolute,fromtheaspectofthepostmodern(3)absolute
negating spirituality of our age. What I mean by the latter is that in our days the attitude based on
subjective synthesis rather than a universal art philosophy with claims to objectivity is predominant,
whether in hermeneutics, deconstructivism, or reception aesthetics. The ideological structure of the
1
ZsuzsannaMt,2005.SkSndortheauthor,theliteraryscientistandtheaesthetician.Szeged:LaziKnyvkiad.
ZsuzsannaMt,1994,TheAbsoluteinthephilosophyofartinthefirsthalfofourcentury.Szeged:JGYTFKiad.
Zsuzsanna Mt, 1995, On his fair mind and soul Essays on the early artphilosophy of Lajos Flep. Szeged: JGYTF
Kiad.
3
ZsuzsannaMt,2007,Apprehensibleworkofart?Szeged:LaziKnyvkiad,p.7688.
4
ZsuzsannaMt,1994,TheAbsoluteinthephilosophyofartinthefirsthalfofourcentury.Szeged:JGYTFKiad.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
128
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
aesthetics stating/asserting and seeking the absolute that is, absolutizing aesthetics can be described,
modelled. Art philosophers stating/asserting the absolute Pl Pitroff, Bla Brandenstein, Antal Schtz,
kosPaulerconstructedtheirtheoriesspeculatively,deductively,withoutthepragmaticalrestrictionsof
art, staying within NeoThomist philosophy. Striving for an objective synthesis, they resolved the
paradoxical facts, the contradictions they encountered from without, in the God of Christians as the
absolute.WiththeexceptionofkosPauler,theycreatedametaphysicalaesthetics,withtheontological
statusofthework ofartin its centre.A search for theabsolute by Sk, who proposed theautonomyof
aesthetics, by the young Lajos Flep, and the young Lukcs resulted in a model which included the
elementsofbothstating/assertingandnegatingtheabsolute.Inhisaestheticsofphenomenonexperience,
Sk remains within art philosophy, and solves a number of important aesthetical problems from the
aspect of the self. Striving to universality, his mentality was, however, unable to accept aesthetical
dualities,uncertaintiesandunprovabilities.ThatiswhyhesuddenlyconcludeshisaestheticswithaNeo
Thomist philosophy, postulating the existence of the absolute (God), which resolves all contradictions.
Similarly, the young Lukcs also had this attitude of longing for the absolute, which sprang from his
hatred of relativism. The permanent problem of Lukcs was the immanence of the absolute. It follows
from this that his art philosophy was intertwined with his feeling to existence. He was looking for
absolutes, essentiality, solid certainty in life, in art, and in philosophy. This search was realized in his
desire for authentic, essential existence, then later in his Marxist ideology, and in the aesthetics of the
1960s,intheconceptofGattungsmassigkeit.
Now I shall draft another comparative system of attitudes, also along a tripartite division. The
Hungarian aesthetics of the early twentieth century under consideration displays special characteristics
withregardtotheirrelationtotheworkofartastheirobject.Thisishowaestheticalstructureswiththe
elementofexperience,existence,orvalueoftheworkofartintheircentrecanbedefined.Thebasicidea
ofthesocalled(1)phenomenonexperienceaesthetics(thatofSndorSk,amongothers)isthataesthetic
quality is kept in existence by experience, either authorial or receptorial. The aesthetics with the
ontologicalelementoftheworkofartintheircentre(2)createametaphysicaltheory.Themetaphysical
objectlayerofLukcssaestheticsoftheNeoThomistsdiscusstheontologicalstatusoftheworkofart,
analyzing in those terms the relationships among art, life, reality. They strive to ultimate principles of
explanation,totheknowledgeoftheessenceoftheworkofart,whichtheyfindinsomeabsolute.They
thinkintermsofthedisruptionofrealexistenceandtheessentialworld,buttheyassumethatartis(also)
supposed to connect these twoworlds. Axiological aesthetics (3), which have the value element of the
workofartintheircentre(likethatofkosPauler),proposethataworkofartiscasuedtoexistbyits
value,bytheclaimofvaluetoexistence.
IwilldiscussratherbrieflytheabsoluteseekingphenomenonexperienceaestheticsofSndorSk.His
scholarly attitude was peculiar: that of the complex aesthete, coming from the triple quality of author
receptorthinker. His trheevolume aesthetics published in 1943 is an exceptionally multifarios and
remarkable synthesis of its time; it was usable, centered on the aesthetic subject, reflecting the various
philosophicalmovementsintheearlytwentiethcentury.
Unfortunately, thewholeoeuvre oftheJewishborn Piarist superior, his achievements in thefieldsof
literary history, lyrics, drama, and artphilosophy would be rejected after World War II by the
artphilosophicalmentalitydominatedbyMarxistideology.Oneoftheconsequencesofthepoliticaland
_____________________________________________________________________________________
129
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
ideologicalchangesinHungarysincethelate1980shasbeenthattheattentionofhistoricalhumanitiesis
nowdirectedtowardfieldspreviouslyforbiddenandundiscussed.
TheaesthetictheoryofSkwasdefinitivelyinfluencedbytheintuitionconceptofBergson,Croce,and
Husserl, by the hermeneutics of Schleiermacher, and by the aesthetical phenomenological movement
risingafterEdmundHusserl.Thankstothisphenomenologicalgrounding,Sksconceptionisrelatedto
todays hermeneutics. Sks Eszttika /Aesthetics/ has in its centre the aesthetic quality as interpreted on
the basis of Husserls intentionality. The aesthetic quality can thus be defined as the unity of subject
(authorandreceptor)andobject(workofart),thatis,thedialogicprocessofcognition betweensubject
and object, whose starting point, basis and sustaining element is the aesthetic experience. The driving
force in this aesthetics is the connection, or harmony, between knowledge and experience, as Greek
philosophycontainstheneedfortheconnectionbetweenknowledgeandaction,betweenthoughtandthe
life lived according to it. After adaption of Edmund Husserl and Schleiermacher, Sndor Sk regards
worksofartalayeredphenomenalstructures,basedontheexperiencerelationship,determinedfromthe
veryfirst,betweensubjectandobject.Thereceptorentersintoanaestheticwiththeworkofartonlyifhis
consciousness,hisexperiencescoincidewithoneofitslayers.Intheprocess,itcallsforththeotherlayers
ofthework,startingacomplicatedoscillatingprocessbetweensubjectandobject(workofart).Oneofthe
mostimportantpersonalisttermsinthisprocessistheconceptofthesocalledindividualconstant,which
refers to aesthetical subjects (authors, receptors). The individual constant is the relatively permanent
attitudeoftheself(ego)againstthenonself(nonego).Itsdefinitiveelementsareworldconcept,feeling
to life, feeling to destiny, individual morals. More than 24 subtypes of these are distinguished. To
illustratemypoint,Iwouldpickonlyone,namelyfeelingtodestiny..Feelingtodistenyisabasicfeeling
withwhichonefollowsonesowndestiny,andhumandestinyingeneral.(SkSndor:Eszttika.Universum,
Szeged,1992.)Feelingtodestinymaynotexistineverybody,norineveryageofoneslife.Indeed,evenif
itdoes,itstillcanchangeratherwhimsically,justasitsmeasure,humandestinyitself.Feelingtofateis
none other than feeling to destiny in a resting state. This, the omnipotence of destiny is contained
implicity in myths, in tragedies of destiny, in determinist novels, in naturalist works. The type of the
sage, who accepts, and identifies with, his destiny because he has, with his intellect, recognized its
movers,orthetypeofsaint,whoidentifiesdestinywithdivinewill,arealsooneswithfeelingtofate.If
one finds oneself up against ones own destiny, ones feeling to destiny can be tragic, comical or
humorous.Thesethreedynamicfeelingstodestinyhavecreatedforthemselvesgenres(tragedy,comedy,
etc.),aestheticcategories(irony,satire,grotesque,sarcasm,parody)asprinciplesoffrom.Theelementsof
the authors individual constant are realized in the work of art as principles of form, determining
primarily the layer of meaning in the work. The receptor also participates in the aesthetic cognition
influenced by his individual constant. The precondition of the coming into existence of the aesthetical
experienceistheresonanceofoneoftheelementsofthetwosubjectiveindividualconstantsmediatedby
towork.Dependingontheindividualconstantofthereceptors,theworkofartisthusrealizedinvariants
of meaning. The congruous or less congruous meeting of the subjective individual constants
fundamentallyinfluencesthedifferentevaluationsandinterpretationsofthework.AccordingtoSk,you
cannotbeanauthenticaestheteunlessyouareanauthor,askilled,learnedreceptor,andwellversedin
philosophy yourself. It is in connection with this attitude that he constructs his aesthetics thinking in
termsoftheunityofart,science,philosophy,andreligion.Heapproachestheworkofartfromtheaspect
refusingsecularization,fromitsexperienceabilitybasedonexperience.Heholdsthatexperience,whether
_____________________________________________________________________________________
130
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
fromtheauthorsorthereceptorsside,istheelementthatkeepsaworkofartalive.ThusSkassertsthe
vital integrativity of art. This holistic attitude, this thinking in unity also connects this theory to the
attitudeofourdays.
DescribingthesecharacteristicsIhave already moved partially into another, also tripartite systemof
comparativestandpoints.ThetheoriesIhavebeenconsideringareeitherthe(1)theoriesoftherefusalof
secularization, such as the easthetics of Sk outlined above, or (2) based on the acceptance of
secularization,suchasthoseoftheNeoThomist,whoperforcethinkintwoworlds,andthusthefunction
of art with them is limited to connecting these split twoworlds (worthless real existence and authentic
essential existence). Finally, the third type with respect to secularization is (3) the borderline between
thesetwo(refusalandacceptance).Thecharacteristicsofthismodelaredisplayedbytheartphilosophy
oftheyoungLukcsandLajosFlep,hiscontemporary.TheworksyoungLukcsandLajosFlepwrote
in the 1910s show that, a product of his age, he was building up an aesthetics of the acceptance of
secularization:thinkingintermsoftheseparationoflife,science,art,philosophy,religionandpraxis.Yet,
inLukcsandFlep,theyoungessayists,thereisadesiretorefusesecularization,anattractiontowards
spontaneous immanence, homogenity, order, former unity, the world of the lifeintegration of art and
philosophy 5
Zsuzsanna Mt: A fiatal Flep Lajos metafizikus mvszetfilozfijrl klns tekintettel a FlepLukcs prhuzamokra. In:
Alternatvtradcikamagyarfilozfiatrtnetben.Szerk.:FehrM.IstvnsVeresIldik.FelsmagyarorszgKiad,Miskolc,
1999.273299.
5
_____________________________________________________________________________________
131
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
MURAKZY,vaPatrcia
AttheBirthofModernPainting
Twocurrentexhibitions,inTheHagueandinAmsterdam,presentartworksthatgavebirthtomodern
art.Theavalanchelikemovementthatstartedinthesecondhalfofthe19thcenturysweptawaythepast
constraintofhavinganecessaryreferencetothesensedworldandconfinedarttherighttoreferonlyto
itself.Thenewvision,borninParisbetween1906and1911,gaveimmediateimpulsetoartistsofallfields
whohadbeenseekingnewformsofexpression in similar directions throughout Europe.The workson
display in the Hermitage Amsterdam give an insight into this decisive period in Paris, embracing
paintingsofMatisse,Picasso,Derain, and Malevich. Howthe same vision gained new interpretation in
Munich,islavishlydemonstratedintheGemeentemuseumofTheHaguewheretheartofTheBlueRider
group,ledbyKandinsky,isexhibited.Toughthepaintingsarenearlyoroveronehundredyearsoldtheir
spiritualmessageisasfreshasever.
KANDINSKYANDDERBLAUEREITER
Gemeentemuseum,TheHague,06/02/201013/06/2010
Wassily Kandinsky was a successful lawyer in Russia when he decided at the age of thirty to
dedicatehislifetopainting.HebeganhisartstudiesinMunich,artcapitalofGermanyandmajorcenter
forRussianartstudentsatthattime.Kandinskystalentwascoupledtoexcellentorganizingabilitiesand
uniquesynthesizingqualitieswhichmadehimoneoftheforefrontfiguresoftheemergingavantgarde
movement. His important artistic innovations came to birth after a period of extensive traveling across
Europe and North Africa. In 1906 Kandinsky, together with his companionpainter Gabriele Mnter,
established himself in Svres (near Paris) for a year, just at the time when Fauvism was causing a
sensation.
After his return to Germany in 1908, he set to work with extraordinary intensity. It was in the
picturesque village of Murnau that Kandinsky, Mnter and a group of likeminded artists (Paul Klee,
AugustMackeand,aboveall,FranzMarc)foundedTheBlueRidergroup.Theyweresoonjoinedby
AlexejvonJawlensky,MariannevonWerefkin,LyonelFeiningerandHeinrichCampendonck.Whatthey
createdinscarcelythreeyears(from1911untiltheoutbreakoftheWorldWarI)hasgreatlyinfluenced
theartofthe20thcentury.
Roamingaroundtheexhibitionroomsweseeartworksthatareverydifferentincharacter.Nexttothe
extraordinarycolordynamismandphilosophicaldepthsofKandinsky,weseethequiet,sincere,serene
world of Marc. Marcs animals, painted with stylized lines and vivid colors, seem to dissolve into a
transcendent unity with their surroundings. Next to him, Macke is recognizable from his strong, sunlit
colorsandcheerfulscenes.Hiswelldressedcitizensarecaughtduringleisuretimeactivities.Thepictorial
elements are masterly arranged to create rhythms on the canvas. Jawlenskys colors sound with
tremendous power from even the smallest painted surface. He often painted in cloisonnism, a Nabis
_____________________________________________________________________________________
132
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
invention, which is based on the use of black contours around the flatly painted surfaces. The same
technique is applied by Mnter whose style is nevertheless more intimate and personal. She painted
powerful landscapes and interiors, often including his friends and colleagues. Campendonk is
recognizablefromhislyrical,surrealworldofpeopleandanimals,depictedintransparentcolorfacets.
Despite the different themes and styles, these paintings share a common feature: they reflect an
atmosphere of positive excitement, a strong belief in something new and revolutionary. The idea that
broughttheseindependentartiststogetheristheircommondesiretoexpressspiritualtruthsthroughtheir
art.Theybelievedthatcolors,shapesandformshadequivalencewithsoundsandmusic,andsoughtto
createcolorharmonieswhichwouldtransformthesoul,similarlytomusic.
In 1912 the group released an almanac under the title Der Blaue Reiter. In addition to pictorials, it
contained essays from Kandinsky, Marc, Macke and the composer Arnold Schnberg. Through this
editionKandinskyaimednolessthantoprovideacommonspiritualbasistoallavantgardeartists.The
BlaueReitergroupheldtwoexhibitionswhere worksfrom theParisbasedHenriRousseauandRobert
Delaunay were also exhibited. Kandinsky himself regularly exhibited at the Salon dAutomne in Paris.
YavlenskisartowesmuchtotheParisianLesNabisandHenriMatisseinparticular.
Obviously,therewasamutualrespectandanexchangeofideasbetweentheParisianandtheMunich
basedartists.However,theParisscenewiththeNabis,FauvismandCubismrepresentedthemainstream
line while the art of the Blaue Reiter group, as well as Kandinskys whole oeuvre remained a side one.
(Quite symbolically, he remained outside of the city of Paris both on his first as well as on his second,
everlasting, stay in France.) Although Kandinsky is credited with the ever first abstract painting (First
AbstractWatercolor,1910)hisartknewnodirectfollowers.Hisvisionofasynthetic,internationalculture
didnot metwithawarm response. The reason for this ignorance might be the commonmisconception
about spiritualism in the contemporaneous society. By many, Kandinsky was regarded mystic in the
negative sense of the world. (In fact no Blaue Reiter artist but the young Campendonck painted in
mystical style.) Although the spirituality that Kandinsky was aiming presumes the existence of an
objective,intellectuallycomprehensiblespiritualworld,thisworldremainedinaccessibletomostpeople.
ThetimemightcomewhenKandinskysartisticdiscoveriesgetfullyacknowledged.
MATISSETOMALEVICH
HermitageAmsterdam,Amsterdam,06/03/201017/09/2010
Theturnofthe20thcenturyParisseemstocometolifeaswewalkthroughtheexhibitionhalls.Allof
the75paintingsthattheHermitageMuseumofStPetersburghavedonatedforthetimeoftheexhibition
toitsAmsterdamoutpostcamefromthecollectionoftwoRussianmerchants,SergeyShchukinandIvan
Morozov.Whatweseehowever,isfarmorethanasimplecollectionofartworks.Itisaperfectprintofa
period in which modern man was born in art. It is a print of the Time and the Place from which most
contemporary fine arts emerged. The questions that Matisse, Picasso, Derain, Malevich or Kandinsky
raisedstillconcerntheartistoftoday.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
133
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
The main focus of the exhibition is undoubtedly Henri Matisses masterpieces. The Red Room
(Harmony in Red) is one of the most wellknown paintings in the history of art. The painting is
dominatedbythecontrastofavibrantredsurfaceandthebluepatternofthetablecloth.Thebeautyin
the melancholic expression of the serving girl is strengthened by the blossoming trees and the faraway
house.Togethertheycreateanimageinwhichdecorationandexpressionconverge.
Dance,beingonshowforaperiodofsixweeksonly,isrecognizedasthemostpowerfulmanifestation
of the Fauvist trend. A group of five women, freed from all sexual references, are deeply engaged in a
grandiose,primordialdance.Throughtheirbodytheycreatealinkbetweenearthandsky.Togetherwith
Music(onlytobeseenatStateHermitageMuseum,StPetersburg)theyformaunitywhichexpressesa
wholecosmogonicviewoftheera.
BlackSquareofKazimirMalevich,whichisliterallyablacksquareonwhitefield,expressesaradical
artistic thought: the ultimate geometric simplification, the complete liberation of painting from any
referencetoanexternalreality.However,itshouldnotbeconceivedasamereformalinnovation.Black
Squarewasdestinedtobeanicon,agatewayintoanother,spiritualworld.Itindeed,recalledachildhood
memory of mine when troubled by the difficulty to imagine the infinite I came to a solution of
placingtheblackovalrepresentingtheuniverseonwhitefield.
WhattheseartistsfeltattheturnofthecenturyisclearlyputbyMalevich:Wearethefirsttocometo
thenewlimitofcreation.
TheexhibitionMatissetoMalevitsisthesecondeventinthebeautifullyrenewedhallsofAmstelhof,
oneoftheoutpostsofthemightyHermitageMuseumofStPetersburg.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
134
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
BOOKPREVIEW
_____________________________________________________________________________________
135
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
BRCZI,Szaniszl
AncientArtsofSiberia
ExampleissuefromtheColoringBookletSeriesofEurasianArts *
Introduction
Looking around from Europe, the central part of the huge Eurasian continent is called Siberia in
geographicalsense,beginningfromtheUralMountainsinwestandextendingtilltheFarEastregionat
the Pacific Ocean. Its southern boundaries are at the old Turkestans (old times names are Western and
EasternTurkestan),therecentUzbegistan,andKazahstan,andtowardeastatMongoliaandChina.We
selectedthetopicsofourexhibitionfromtheregionsofthisvastSiberiansteppebeltwhicharenearerto
the CentralAsian part. The ancient Siberian art treasury is complex, stratified, and preserves several
connections with the art of the SouthernAsian regions. The most important link with the Hungarian
knowledge and art treasury is the ancient Eurasian HunScythian Culture, which extended from the
Korean,MandsurianandMongolianregionstilltheCarpathianBasin,throughCentralandEasternAsia.
ThiswayithasrelationswiththelivingheritageoftheEurasianpeoplefromHungarytoJapan.
Once the steppe was populated by the people who are mentioned in the written sources in China,
Armenia,GreeceandRomeundervariousnames(Lukcsy,1870,Knnai,2002).Thosewhowerecalled
ScythiansbytheGreeks,intheArmeniansourcesarementionedasHuns,KushitesandMassagetesinthe
regionoftheCaucasus.ThesamepeoplearecalledMada(Median)atthebankoftheCaspianSea,andon
the other bank as Massagete and Sakaurs. In CentralAsia they are called as HepthaliteHuns, (White
Huns),inChinatheyhadvariousnames(Rong,Di,Shanrong,laterHupeoples)butfinallytheygotthe
name of Xiongnu (Hun). More and more burials are excavated in the steppe belt. The new excavations
helptorecognizetheextensionofthiscultureandhelptoidentifythecommonmarkersofthiscultural
community in Siberia, CentralAsia, in AltaiMountains, Mongolia, China, Kazahstan. (One of the last
important excavations was in Tuva, the Arzhan2 kurgan turned out to be an unperturbed royal burial
(sometimes calledAsianTutanchamon graves). This wonderful archaeological find assemlageappeared
evenontheportaloftheNationalGeographicMagazineinJanuary,2004.
TheHunScythiananimalartdevelopedinthe2ndmillenniumB.C.intheEurasianculturalhorizons.
Animal art is an adornation on the everyday instruments, for example on the so called SejmaTurbino
knives and daggers. These and other tools of the Andronovo Culture (and many related archaeological
strata)canbefollowedfromtheVolgaRiverregiontillNorthernChinaandKorea.
Thecompleteseriescanbeaccessedinelectronicformatat: http://www.federatio.org/tkte.html.Thegraphicalillustrationsof
thispaperaretheauthorsdrawingsandpaintings.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
136
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
Fig.1.Thefrontcoverofthecoloringbooklet:ArtsofSiberia(detailfromthesilverplateofKotzkij
Gorodokwiththefamouswrestlingsceneupperrow;pairofanimalfightscene:leftfromaHun
ScythianBtypebeltbuckle,right:fromanancientcupofKefajah,Iraqlowerrow.).
Fig.2.Thebacksidecoverofthebooklet:AncientlifetreescenewiththeSunandMooninthebranches
ofthetree,andwithbirds.Atthebottom,thepredatorsarealsorepresentedbyaHunScythian(Xiongnu)
beltbuckleinamirrorsymmetricposition(alsoaBtypebuckle).
_____________________________________________________________________________________
137
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
Fig.3.Ancientanimalsketchesareexcellentlifeturepositions,butagreatnumberofmetaphoric
meaningadornestheinstrumentsandtoolsoftheeverydaylife.Onager,rabbit,dragonsfighting,cow
listening,snakedrinking,andthedeerandthehorseinanimalfigthagainstapredator.HunScythian
(Xiongnu)artpreservedthisrichheritagealloverEurasia.
This culture left behind steeles on the steppe regions of Southern Siberia, CentralAsia, Mongolia,
NorthwestChina. Deers running toward the sun are characteristic motiffs on these stone monuments.
AlsofromthisagerichburialarchaeologicalfindswerefoundintheTaklaMakanDesert,China,too.The
europidanthropologicalcharacteroftheseskeletalremnantswastherepresentativesofthehighculture
ofthesteppeatthatage.EspeciallyintheAltaiMountainscanwefindrichstratificationfromtheBronze
Age,thenintheIronAgearchaeologicalmaterials.
Fig.4.Huntingintheforest,inthemountains.ForwardandParthianshutcharacteristicofthe
HunScythianbowartsytlecanbeseenbothintheDunhuangandintheKoreanscenario.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
138
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
In the AltaiMountains the famous Scythian kurgans were excavated first by Griaznov, later by
Rudenko,andotherwellknownRussianarcheologists.Theburialexcavationsarecontinuedtillourdays
andseveralWestern(EuropeanandAmerican)archaeologistsalsotakepartinthiswork.Eventheweb
exhibitswonderfulrichdisplaysoftheseresultsfromthekurgansofBerel,AkAlaha,Arzhan.Thesitesat
theboundariesofKazahstan,Russia,MongoliaandChinainSouthernSiberiaeffusesthefindsofthisrich
commonheritage.ThenewsitescanbefoundatBaikallakeregion,wherethepermanentsettlementsof
the Huns were found at Derestui, Ivolga, Dureny, published by archaeologists of Saint Petersburg
(DavidovaandMiniaevarementionedhere).
Rudenko was among the first scientists who began the analysis and comparison of this rich
archaeologicalmaterialwiththoseofMesopotamia.RudenkofoundconnectionsbetweentheSiberianart
(in the AltaiMountains) and Mesopotamian art, and his work was continued by Miniaev, who found
common topics and parallel arrangement between pair of buckleofbelt and a vessel excavated in
Kefajah,Iraq.
Fig.5.Fishandbirdareamongthemaincharactersofwildlifeofthelakes.Siberianfishandduckand
thefamousWettersfeldfishwithanimalpopulationofitsskinanimalsareseparatedasfaras8000
kilometersfromeachother,buttheywereformedinthesamespiritofrepreseantation.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
139
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
OurSiberianartbookletcanonlytastethishugeexhibitiontopics,butitisimportanttoknowthatitis
still a living art in the regions of the BaikalLake, AltaiMountains, Dzhungaria, SouthernSiberia, and
CentralAsia. We also show an example by the recent bronze and sculpture art of Dashi Namdakov,
Buriatia.
Next to the bronze art today there is another living cultural heritage in Siberia: the Shamanism. The
artistictoolsofshamanismhavealsodeeprootsinthepast.Themostwellknowntoolsarethedrumsand
thecrownsoftheshaman.Theworldofshamanismwasstudiedand revealed by VilmosDiszegiand
Mihly Hoppl (and many other scholars) in the context of ethnographical traditions surveyed in
HungaryandSiberia.
Fig.6.Shamandrumsarefrequentlydecoratedbythecelestialconstellations(liketheMezopotamian
stone),butalsothespiritulamythiclifescenesandrealliferepreseantationscanbefoundonthem.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
140
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
Some epizodes from Shamanism are also shown in the booklet. On the drums of the Shaman the
celestialconstellations,thevirtualmapoftheskyisafrequentmotif.Thisiswitnessingthecelestialtravel
oftheShamantovisitancientsouls.Italsoprovestheobservationsoftheskyandtheexplanationsofthe
worldmodelsnvestigatedinethnography,too.Wealsofindthetreeoftheworld,alsorelatedtoseveral
EurasianCulturesoriginatingprobablyfromMesopotamia.Attheworldtreewefindtheinhabitantsof
thesky(birds),ofthegound(domesticandwildanimals)andofwaters(fishes).Therearetheorieswhich
suggestthattheseworldviewsextendedfromCentralAsia.Anyway,theadornationoftheShamandrum
showstheexistenceofanancientworldviewoftheoldagesinSiberia.
Fig.7.Textileweavingandtheirpatchdecoratedcounterpartsexhibitknowledgecomingfrom
technologiesbutrelatedtointuitivemathematics,Onelineseparatesthetwocolorhalffieldsonthesefolk
artornaments(Brczi,1986).TheywerefoundintheTobolskMuseumexhibitonofthe
ChantiManyshiartofWesternSiberia.
The crossbelt crowns of the Shamans have also great importance in the tradition. In the booklet of
Remembrance of King Saint Stephen we have shown the relations between the Holy Crown of of King
Saint Stephen, the Siberian Shaman crown (collected by Vilmos Diszegi) and several Korean crowns
_____________________________________________________________________________________
141
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
collectedinTokyoNationalHistoryMuseumandinKoreanMuseums.Weextendthiscollectonwitha
Korean, Silla Kingdom crown, from Kyongju. There are crowns with the tree of life and the two deers
from Novocherkask,andthecrown from Ordos, Alucheideng(NorthwestChina) a moving bird canbe
found on the top of the crown belt. Arts of Siberia explains a great number of connections between
EuropeandAsia.
Fig.8.CrossbeltcrownsoftheShamansandkings(Hungarian,Avar,Parthian,andKorean)proves
theextraordinaryroleofthisstructure.TheHolyCrownofHungaryofKingSaintStephenalsopreserved
thisstructurelikeastheKoreancrownofSilla.
Thereareotherimportantaspectswaitingforourdiscovery.Itismathematicsinthearts.Inwestern
SiberiatheartoftheHantiandManyshipeoplewitnessoriginalideaswhichwereusedintheireveryday
dress adornations, too. I visited Siberia during the International Geological Congress held in Moscow,
1984.Intheoilgeologyfieldtrip17internationalscholarstookpartontheexcursionandmuseumvisits.
WevisitedTyumen,thenTobolsk.IntheancientcapitaloftheSiberainGovernoroftheRussianEmpire
_____________________________________________________________________________________
142
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
theMuseumofTobolskexhibitedrichartisticmaterial.PrinceGagarintransportedtheHunScythiangold
beltbucklesandothertreasurestotheRoyalCollectionofHermitage.Buttherewereondisplaybeautiful
ornamentalartifactsfromtheHantiandManyshipeople,too.There,Ifoundextraordinarymathematics
onthedressesofthesepeoplelivingfarnorth.Theywerefriezes,adornedbymosaictype,towcolored
variants.(ThemosaictypestyleisrelatedtothosewellknowninEuropefromtheworksofM.C.Escher
Dutch graphic artist.) Their mathematics was special, and it had not been described till that time. So I
wrotethepaper(in1984)andIsentittotheM.C.EscherCongress,tobeheldinthenextyearinRome.It
wasfoundinterestingbyH.S.M.Coxeter,aCanadianmathematicianandhealsowroteapaperabout
thetwocoloredfriezegroupsin1985.
Fig.9.CompositeplanesymmetrypatternfromaXiongnuRoyalTombofNoinUla,Mongolia.The
tuliplikefourpetalssurroundthecentralapplesinap4mstructure,however,theapplesthemselvesform
acmtypeplanesymmetrypatternsubsystem.Theturtlesandthesnakesalsoformbandswithlower
symmetryofp1.Sowecanobserve3layersofpatternswithdifferentplanesymmetrystructure,although
superponedoneachother.Thisexamplealsoshowstherichintuitivemathematicalleveloftheancient
HunScythian(Xiongnu)peopleoftheSiberianSteppeBelt(Brczi,2009).(Thecarpethasbeen
reconstructedfromadetailwhichcanbeseenattheHermitageMuseum,SaintPetersburg.)
_____________________________________________________________________________________
143
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
Fig.10.OneofthebestknownSiberianarchaeologicalfindinHungaryisthegoldbeltbucklepairof
BtypefromthefamousSiberianCollectionofPetertheGreatofRussia.SeveralofthemintheHermitage
wereadmiredbyHungarianarchaeologists.IntheupperimagetwoBtypebeltbucklesexhibitanimal
fightandhuntingscenes.Thelowerimageisthefamousrestingscenewhichisthecounterpartofthe
SaintLadislausLegendpaintedasmuralinmorethan50churchesinHungary.Thegoldbeltbuckles
weretransportedtotheTzarcollectionbyPrinceGagarin,governorofSiberiainthe18thcentury.Inthe
scenetheheroisrestinginthecuddleofthedearlady.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
144
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
Fig.11.Deerstonesarestonecarvingsfoundonmegalithsasthemostcharacteristicreligiouswitnesses
oftheSiberianartofthenomadpeople.
ThelastepisodeinSiberianartIwishtomentionisthestonecarvingofdeerstonemegalithsinSiberia.
StonecarvingsofnomadicandculturallifeonthecliffsalongtheriverTomweredescribedwellbytwo
Russian ethnographers, Okladnyikov and Martinov (1983). The megaliths with deers, and later with
human faces and body ornamentations were investigated and collected by several Hungarian
ethnographers, too: by Istvn MndokyKongur, by Lszl Kunkovcs, by Mihly Benk and many
others.
WecanseethattheartsinSiberiarepresentarichstratificationofcultures.Wehope,thatastheearlier
booklets, the Siberian Art booklet will eccept your enthusiasm and love when read and peinted by all
thoseofyouwholikegettingacquaintedartsnotonlybyeyes,butbyhands.
References:
Bakay K. (1997, 1998, 2005): strtnetnk rgszeti forrsai. I. II. III. (The Archaeological
SourcesofourAncientHistory.)Miskolc;
Brczi Sz. (1986): Escherian and NonEscherian Developments of New Frieze Types in Hanti
andOldHungarianCommunalArt.in:M.C.Escher:ArtandScience(szerk.H.S.M.Coxeter
etal.)349358.old.NorthHolland,Amsterdam(ISBN0444700110)
_____________________________________________________________________________________
145
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
BrcziSz.(1987):Szimmetriastechnamagyar,avarshantidsztmvszetben.(Symmetry
andtechnologyintheoldHungarian,AvarianandChantiManyshiornamentalarts.)Leuveni
KatolikusEgyetem,CollegiumHungaricum,(Katalgusakilltsokhoz).59old.Leuven;
BrcziSz.(2000):KatachiUSymmetryintheOrnamentalArtoftheLastThousandsYearsof
Eurasia.FORMA,15/1.1128.Tokyo;
Brczi Sz. (2004): The Role of Curie Principle in Understanding Composite Plane Symmetry
Patterns: New Ethnomathematic Relations in Ancient Eurasian Ornamental Arts from
ArchaeologicFindsofthePeriod1.M.B.C.and1.M.A.D.FORMA,19/3.pp.265277.Tokyo
Brczi Sz. (2009): Szimmetriajegyek az eurzsiai hunszkta dsztmvszetben. (Symmetry
SignsintheEurasianHunScythianOrnamentalArt.)(In:MarczLszl,ObrusnszkyBorbla
(szerk.):Ahunokrksge.(TheHeritageoftheHuns.)HunIdeaKnyvkiad,Budapest
Brczi Sz., Detre Cs. (2003): A hunok mvszete. (The art of the Huns.) TKTE
UNICONSTANT,BudapestPspkladny;
DiszegiV.(1998):SmnoknyombanSzibriafldjn.(OnthetracesofShamansintheland
ofSiberia.)TerebessKiad,Budapest;
Erdlyi I., Sugr L. (1982): zsiai lovas nomdok. (Asian mounted nomads) Gondolat,
Budapest;
rdy,M.(1994):AnOverviewoftheXiongnuTypeCauldronFindsofEurasiainThreeMedia,
withHistoricalObservations.InternationalSymposium,Naples,IstitutoUnivOrientale;1992,
Nov.379438;
rdyM.(2001):Ahunlovastemetkezsek.(TheburialsofthemountedridersofXiongnuHuns
withhorse.)Magyarorszgrt,desHaznkrtKiad,Szkesfehrvr;
GtzL.(1995):KeletenklaNap.(TheSunRisesontheEast.)Pski,Budapest;
Hajd P., Domokos P. (1978): Urli nyelvrokonaink. (Our Uralian language relatives.)
Tanknyvkiad,Budapest;
HajdP.(szerk.)(1975):Urlinpek.(UralianPeoples.)Corvina,Budapest;
HopplM.(2005,):SmnokEurzsiban.(ShamansinEurasia.)AkadmiaiKiad,Budapest;
Lszl Gy. (1974): A npvndorlskor mvszete Magyarorszgon. (The art of the Medieval
GreatMigrationinHungary.)Corvina,Budapest;
Miniaev,S.(1995):TheexcavationofXiongnuSitesintheBuryatiaRepublic.Orientations,26,
No.10,Hongkong;
Miniaev, S. (1995): New finds of Xiongnu decorative bronzes and a problem of origin of
geometricalstyleinXiongnuart.ArchaeologicalNews,4.SanktPetersburg;
Miniaev, S. (1996): Xiongnu archaeology in Russia new finds and some problems. Arts
Asiatiques,51,Paris;
Miniaev,S.(1981):AboutdefinitionofXiongnusitesofSiberia.ProceedingsoftheMethodical
aspectsofarchaeologicalresearchesinWesternSiberiaconference.Tomsk;
Obrusnszky B. (2008): Hunok a Selyemton. (The XiongnuHuns on the Silk Road.) Masszi
Kiad,Budapest
_____________________________________________________________________________________
146
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
OkladnyikovA.P.,MartinovA.I.(1983):Szibriaisziklarajzok.Gondolat,Budapest;
Phillips,E.D.(1965):TheRoyalHordes.NomadPeoplesoftheSteppes.ThamesandHudson,
London
RolleR.(1980):DieWeltderSkythen.Bucher,LuzernundFrankfurt;
Rudenko Sz. I. (1953): Kultura naszelnyija gornava Altaja v szkifszkoje vrmja. Akademija
NaukSz.Sz.Sz.R.MoszkvaiLeningrad;
ShenSinyan(1987):AcousticsofAncientChineseBells.Sci.Am.256.No.4.94102;
SzszB.(1943):Ahunoktrtnete.AtillaNagykirly.(The chronicleoftheHuns.KingAtilla
theGreat.)BarthaMiklsTrsasg,Budapest(SzabadTrK.1994);
SzemaCsien:Trtnetifeljegyzsek.(HistoricalNotes).
TalbotRice,T.(1965):AncientArtsofCentralAsia,ThamesandHudson,NewYork;
TolsztovSz.P.(1950):AzsiChorezm.(TheAncientChorezm.)Hungria,Budapest;
Vrtes E. (1990): Szibriai nyelvrokonaink hitvilga. (The religious world of our language
relatives.)Tanknyvkiad,Budapest
_____________________________________________________________________________________
147
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
CLASSICALWRITINGSON
EURASIA
_____________________________________________________________________________________
148
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
.
.
.
,,.
.
.,
.
,.
.
,?
.
.
.
//,.
. .
..

. , ,
.
.
BLINT,Gbor:THECUSTOMOFTHEMONGOLIANPEOPLE
ThecustomoftheMongolians,whenachildisborn,isofthiskind:forthreedaysexternalpersonsare
notallowedtogointothehousewhere a woman just happenedto gove birth to a child. At the birtha
womanassiststhemother,cutsoffthenavel,bindsitupwithstring(ofintestine)andswaddlethechild.
Afterthreedaystheywashthechildfirstwithsaltedwater,thenwithjuniperwater,andatlastwithmilk,
andholydrugs.Thisismadebytheinvitedlamainthefollowingmanner:hereadsprayers,addstothe
watermilkandholydrugs,exorcisesitwithspittleandblessesit(andso)theywashthechild.Onthat
washingdaytheymakeafeastfromanentiremuttonandfinefruits;theparentsgivethemidwifeapart
ofthemutton,andsheisalsopresentedwithafine,largekhadak(apieceofsilkenclothlargeasasmaller
shawl).Themidwife(onherpart)presentsanewcradleandthreeshaps.Ifthechildisagirl,shegives
heraname,ifitisaboy,theinvitedlamagiveshimaname.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
149
AprilJune2010
VolumeII.,Issue2.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
After that all kind of people visit the mother and they inquire about the sex of the newborn child
(whether it is a creature adjusting (and sewing together) sable (skins) or a creature shooting with bow
stag(s)).Thentheygiveherrice,teaandkhadak.Themotheronherturnanswersthem:ifthechildisa
boyitisacreaturedraggingthegoldsnareandifitisagirlitisacreaturestrugglingwiththeneedle.
Themidwifecomes(intothehouse)beforethebirthandforthreedaysshedoesnotgoouttovisitthe
neighbours;(and)themotherdoesnotgooutduring21daysneitherfar,norintothepagoda,norintothe
neighbourhood.
When the newborn child is seven nights old it is washed with salted tea, after (the second) seven
nightswithsaltedwater,after(thethird)sevennightswithwatermixedwithmilkandatlastwiththe
milkofthemother;therationalebehind(thispractice)isthatthechildwillhavenopustules(eruption).If
the parents (father, mother) are wealthy, rich noble people, the newborn child is not suckled by the
mother,whoboreit,buttheygiveittooneoftheirsubjectsgivingheragoodmilkingcow.Thenursing
parents nurse the child with cow milk and white sugar (and), they suckle the child with a suckling
instrumentmadeofoxhorn.Iftheparentsarepoor,themothersucklesherselfherchildforthreeyears
fromherbreast.
[Material prepared and translated by Borbla Obrusnszky. A short introduction into the life and
uvre of Gbor Blint de Szentkatolna can be found in the very first issue of the Journal of Eurasian
Studies,pp.79.Ed.]
_____________________________________________________________________________________
150

EurasianStudies 0210 EPA01521

Caricato da

Informazioni sul documento

Titolo originale

Copyright

Formati disponibili

Condividi questo documento

Condividi o incorpora il documento

Opzioni di condivisione

Hai trovato utile questo documento?

Questo contenuto è inappropriato?

Copyright:

Formati disponibili

EurasianStudies 0210 EPA01521

Caricato da

Copyright:

Formati disponibili

JOURNALOF

We encourage everybody to submit to the Editorial Board (joes_cfp@federatio.org)

ANTHROPOLOGYOFRELIGION ......................................................... 104

GEOSTRATEGY .......................................................................................... 120

BOOKPREVIEW ........................................................................................ 135

Archaeology Decades of drought, interspersed

Archaeology In WariBateshwar of Narsingdi,

Archaeology Archaeologists of Jahangirnagar

Archaeology Yuan Jing, an archaeologist with

Archaeology Chinese archeologists have

Archaeology Reporters from Xian Evening

Archaeology Chinese archeologists have found

Archaeology The archaeological dragnet

Archaeology Archaeologists in China have

Archaeology The Chengdu Municipal Institute

Archaeology A study of tree rings provided

Archaeology China is stepping up work to

Archaeology Archaeologists working on the

south China have found evidence that Chinese

Archaeology Archaeologist Ma Baoguang

Archaeology Three years ago, a group of local

near Nanao island chain, a cluster of small

Archaeology A company of Terracotta Warriors

Archaeology The Great Wall of China has been

of Archeology. The loops were put together to

Archaeology Archeologists in central Chinas

Archaeology The archeological team behind

Archaeology Archeological teams unearthed 93

Genetics For four millennia their secrets lay

Genetics An international team of researchers,

Resources Japan and China agreed Monday to

out of Africa between 50,000 and 60,000

Archaeology The Jajmau mound exposed more

Archaeology The excavations in some portions

Bahamani Dynasty has further strengthened the

Archaeology Claiming the discovery of a rock

Archaeology The team which has been

Archaeology Did the Mediterranean region of

Archaeology Archaeological excavations are

Archaeology The State Directorate of

Archaeology A study of hundreds of ancient

Archaeology Dr. Asko Parpola, the Indologist

Archaeology Archaeological excavators looking

Archaeology The lower half of what appears to

Archaeology A megalith menhir with rock

Archaeology The Andhra Pradesh Archaeology

Archaeology The Archaeology Directorate here

Archaeology Two fresh sites belonging to the

Archaeology An ancient Chalukyan temple

Archaeology Archaeological excavations at

Archaeology The Hindu Bronze deities and

April 14 suggesting the fossils in question may

Archaeology A Mesolithic cave was discovered

Archaeology Ancestors of a hobbitlike species

Archaeology New age estimates for Homo

Archaeology Two fossil hobbits have given

examining humidity, plant growth and the

Archaeology Construction by local residents,

Archaeology More ancient graves have been

Archaeology Archaeologists will be teaming up

Archaeology Archeologists have found seven

Archaeology Italian archeologists have finished

north Iraq, which has been the so far oldest